this_o matter_n among_o themselves_o some_o be_v for_o give_v judgement_n for_o the_o king_n but_o other_o differ_v from_o they_o say_v that_o earl_n godwin_n have_v never_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o king_n by_o either_o homage_n service_n or_o fealty_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o traitor_n to_o he_o and_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v not_o kill_v the_o prince_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o other_o reply_v that_o no_o earl_n baron_n nor_o any_o other_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n can_v by_o law_n wage_v battle_n against_o he_o in_o his_o appeal_n but_o aught_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n mercy_n and_o offer_v he_o reasonable_a amends_o then_o leofric_n earl_n of_o chester_n who_o be_v a_o upright_a and_o sincere_a man_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n speak_v thus_o earl_n godwin_n who_o next_o to_o the_o king_n be_v indeed_o a_o person_n of_o the_o best_a quality_n in_o england_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o his_o counsel_n alfred_n the_o king_n brother_n be_v kill_v and_o therefore_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n and_o twelve_o of_o we_o earl_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o kinsman_n shall_v appear_v humble_o before_o the_o king_n each_o of_o we_o carry_v as_o much_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o he_o can_v bold_a in_o his_o arm_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o he_o most_o humble_o supplicate_v for_o his_o pardon_n and_o then_o the_o king_n shall_v remit_v to_o the_o earl_n all_o rancour_n and_o anger_n whatsoever_o against_o he_o and_o have_v receive_v his_o homage_n and_o fealty_n peaceable_o restore_v he_o to_o all_o his_o land_n to_o this_o the_o assembly_n agree_v and_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v load_v themselves_o with_o treasure_n after_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a go_v unto_o the_o king_n show_v he_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o contradict_v comply_v with_o and_o so_o ratify_v whatever_o they_o have_v before_o decree_v this_o though_o write_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o conquest_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n there_o use_v viz._n parliament_n baron_n homage_n and_o fealty_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v true_a in_o the_o main_a as_o be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o some_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v and_o if_o so_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a precedent_n of_o the_o large_a authority_n of_o the_o witena_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o only_o in_o assent_v to_o new_a law_n but_o also_o of_o their_o judicial_a authority_n in_o give_v judgement_n upon_o all_o suit_n or_o complaint_n bring_v before_o they_o as_o well_o in_o appeal_n between_o subject_a and_o subject_a as_o also_o where_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v a_o party_n and_o if_o authentic_a will_v also_o show_v not_o only_o that_o this_o tenure_n of_o the_o king_n by_o homage_n and_o fealty_n be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o conquest_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o great_a council_n that_o there_o be_v no_o allegiance_n due_a by_o birth_n nor_o until_o a_o man_n have_v actual_o perform_v his_o homage_n or_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o last_o that_o a_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o money_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o death_n even_o of_o the_o king_n be_v own_o brother_n mlii_o yet_o to_o deal_v ingenuous_o with_o the_o reader_n notwithstanding_o this_o fair_a story_n bromton_n himself_o seem_v to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o after_o he_o have_v there_o tell_v we_o from_o some_o nameless_a author_n that_o earl_n godwin_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o some_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o for_o the_o murder_n of_o prince_n alfred_n retire_v into_o denmark_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n hardecnute_n but_o return_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n he_o appear_v at_o a_o parliament_n at_o london_n where_o the_o king_n impeach_v he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o if_o so_o this_o can_v not_o fall_v out_o as_o mr._n selden_n suppose_v in_o this_o great_a council_n after_o this_o last_o return_n of_o earl_n godwin_n which_o happen_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n with_o which_o relation_n also_o agree_v two_o ancient_a chronicle_n in_o french_a write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o be_v both_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n and_o bromton_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o according_a to_o most_o author_n earl_n godwin_n never_o go_v into_o denmark_n at_o all_o nor_o leave_v england_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n hardecnute_n so_o that_o this_o transaction_n if_o it_o ever_o happen_v at_o all_o seem_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n hardecnute_n when_o that_o king_n charge_v earl_n godwin_n with_o his_o brother_n death_n and_o make_v he_o redeem_v it_o with_o a_o great_a present_n as_o we_o have_v above_o tell_v you_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o year_n from_o the_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n it_o appear_v that_o about_o this_o time_n arnwy_n abbot_n of_o burgh_n resign_v his_o dignity_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o bad_a health_n and_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o monk_n upon_o leofriâ—_n a_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n but_o abbot_n arnwy_n live_v eight_o year_n after_o during_o which_o time_n abbot_n leofric_n so_o adorn_v that_o monastery_n with_o rich_a guilding_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o golden_a burgh_n he_o also_o endow_v it_o very_o much_o with_o land_n as_o well_o as_o other_o treasure_n this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n griffyn_n prince_n of_o wales_n enter_v england_n spoil_v great_a part_n of_o hâ—refordshire_n against_o who_o many_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o county_n march_v together_o with_o the_o norman_a garrison_n of_o hereford_n castle_n but_o prince_n griffyn_n meet_v with_o they_o kill_v a_o great_a many_o and_o put_v the_o rest_n to_o flight_n carry_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o booty_n mliii_o this_o year_n earl_n godwin_n decease_v 17_o the_o kal._n of_o may_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o old_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o who_o death_n though_o our_o annal_n be_v silent_a yet_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o what_o i_o find_v concern_v it_o by_o almost_o all_o our_o historian_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o king_n edward_n celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n at_o winchester_n or_o at_o windsor_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o earl_n godwin_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o be_v sudden_o seize_v with_o so_o violent_a a_o distemper_n that_o it_o strike_v he_o speechless_a and_o make_v he_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o chair_n on_o which_o he_o sit_v and_o his_o three_o son_n harold_n tosti_n and_o girth_n be_v present_a they_o immediate_o remove_v he_o into_o the_o king_n chamber_n hope_v it_o be_v but_o a_o sudden_a fit_a and_o will_v be_v speedy_o over_o but_o he_o lie_v in_o that_o languish_a condition_n four_o day_n and_o die_v on_o the_o five_o this_o be_v the_o account_n of_o his_o death_n to_o which_o the_o norman_a monk_n and_o such_o as_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o add_v other_o circumstance_n which_o show_v either_o his_o gild_n or_o their_o malice_n since_o they_o relate_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o somebody_o at_o the_o king_n table_n of_o alfred_n his_o late_a brother_n he_o thereupon_o look_v very_o angry_o at_o earl_n godwin_n when_o he_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o tell_v king_n edward_n mliii_o he_o perceive_v that_o upon_o the_o least_o mention_v of_o that_o prince_n he_o cast_v a_o frown_a countenance_n upon_o he_o but_o say_v he_o let_v not_o god_n suffer_v i_o to_o swallow_v this_o morsel_n if_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n do_v either_o towards_o the_o take_n away_o his_o life_n or_o against_o your_o interest_n after_o which_o word_n be_v present_o choke_v with_o the_o bit_n he_o have_v just_a before_o put_v into_o his_o mouth_n he_o sink_v immediate_o down_o and_o never_o recover_v more_o but_o let_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v as_o it_o will_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o active_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n not_o over-nice_o conscientious_a either_o in_o get_v or_o keep_v what_o he_o can_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v for_o his_o too_o much_o force_v his_o sovereign_n to_o whatever_o he_o list_v but_o have_v he_o not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o his_o country_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o stranger_n those_o that_o write_v in_o the_o norman_a time_n and_o who_o dare_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n but_o
and_o the_o charter_n of_o that_o king_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n be_v confirm_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n and_o be_v suppose_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o council_n to_o be_v a_o great_a council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n because_o it_o bear_v date_n in_o the_o week_n of_o easter_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v about_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o which_o time_n as_o also_o at_o whitsuntide_n and_o christmas_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v wont_n of_o course_n to_o attend_v at_o the_o king_n court_n to_o consult_v and_o ordain_v what_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o common_a good_a when_o also_o the_o king_n use_v to_o appear_v in_o state_n with_o his_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o custom_n of_o hold_v great_a council_n be_v also_o continue_v after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o as_o sir_n h._n spelman_n learned_o observe_v in_o his_o note_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o council_n this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n ceolred_n abbot_n of_o medeshamstead_n dccclii_o and_o his_o monk_n lease_v out_o to_o one_o wulfred_n the_o land_n of_o sempigaham_n perhaps_o sempingham_n in_o lincolnshire_n on_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n it_o shall_v again_o revert_v to_o the_o monastery_n he_o pay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o yearly_o rend_v of_o so_o many_o load_v of_o wood_n coal_n and_o turf_n dccclii_o and_o so_o many_o barrel_n of_o beer_n and_o ale_n and_o other_o provision_n with_o thirty_o shilling_n in_o money_n as_o be_v there_o specify_v at_o which_o agreement_n burherd_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o have_v now_o succeed_v beorthwulf_n be_v present_a together_o with_o ceolred_n the_o archbishop_n with_o divers_a other_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o ealdorman_n i_o have_v insert_v this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o form_n of_o lease_v out_o the_o abbey_n land_n in_o those_o day_n and_o which_o it_o seem_v require_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o common_a council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o confirm_v it_o the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n berthulph_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n decease_v and_o burhed_n succeed_v he_o who_o this_o next_o year_n together_o with_o his_o wites_z that_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o great_a council_n dcccliii_o desire_v king_n aethelwulf_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v they_o to_o subdue_v the_o northern_a welshman_n which_o he_o perform_v and_o march_v with_o his_o army_n through_o mercia_n make_v the_o man_n of_o mean_v north-wales_n subject_n to_o king_n burhed_n but_o of_o this_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n be_v silent_a this_o year_n also_o king_n aethelwulf_n send_v his_o son_n aelfr_v to_o pope_n leo_n to_o rome_n who_o there_o anoint_v he_o king_n and_o adopt_v he_o for_o his_o episcopal_a son_n it_o be_v much_o dispute_v among_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a historian_n of_o what_o the_o pope_n anoint_v alfred_n king_n whether_o of_o any_o present_a or_o else_o future_a dominion_n but_o since_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v in_o successorem_fw-la paterni_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o territory_n king_n alfred_n enjoy_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brethren_n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o plain_a literal_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o not_o only_o in_o these_o annal_n but_o in_o asser_n account_n of_o this_o king_n life_n and_o action_n that_o the_o pope_n anoint_v he_o king_n as_o a_o prophetical_a presage_v of_o his_o future_a royal_a dignity_n and_o the_o same_o year_n ealcher_n with_o the_o kentish-man_n and_o huda_n with_o the_o surrey-man_n fight_v with_o the_o danish_a army_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n and_o at_o first_o have_v the_o better_a of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v many_o kill_v and_o drown_v on_o both_o side_n and_o both_o the_o ealdorman_n or_o chief_a commander_n perish_v also_o burhed_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n now_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n ethelwulf_n asser_n relate_v the_o marriage_n to_o have_v be_v keep_v with_o great_a solemnity_n at_o a_o town_n of_o the_o king_n be_v call_v cippenham_n now_o chipnam_n in_o wiltshire_n dcccliv_o this_o year_n the_o dane_n winter_v in_o scepige_n or_o sheppie_a and_o the_o same_o year_n king_n aethelwulf_n discharge_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o land_n throughout_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o all_o tribute_n or_o tax_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o famous_a and_o solemn_a grant_n of_o king_n aethelwulf_n concern_v tithe_n require_v a_o more_o particular_a relation_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o say_a grant_n at_o large_a i_o aethelwulf_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n with_o the_o council_n or_o consent_n of_o my_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n etc._n etc._n have_v consent_v that_o a_o certain_a hereditary_a part_n of_o the_o land_n heretofore_o possess_v by_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n whether_o man_n or_o woman_n servant_n of_o god_n i._n e._n monk_n or_o nun_n or_o mere_a laic_n shall_v give_v their_o ten_o mansion_n and_o where_o it_o be_v least_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o their_o good_n free_a and_o discharge_v of_o all_o secular_a servitude_n and_o particular_o of_o all_o royal_a tribute_n or_o taxation_n as_o well_o the_o great_a as_o the_o less_o which_o they_o call_v wittereden_n which_o signify_v a_o certain_a fine_a or_o forfeiture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o expedition_n build_v of_o a_o bridge_n dcccliv_o or_o fortify_v of_o a_o castle_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o diligent_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o without_o cease_v we_o do_v in_o some_o part_n discharge_v their_o other_o service_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o winchester_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n 855_o the_o three_o indiction_n on_o the_o nones_n of_o november_n before_o the_o great_a altar_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o st._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o of_o our_o bless_a father_n pope_n gregory_n all_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o as_o also_o beorhed_n king_n of_o mercia_n together_o with_o the_o abbot_n abbess_n earl_n and_o other_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n with_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o other_o believer_n who_o all_o of_o they_o have_v witness_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o royal_a grant_n but_o the_o dignitary_n have_v thereunto_o subscribe_v their_o name_n but_o as_o ingulph_n relate_v king_n aethelwulf_n for_o the_o great_a firmness_n thereof_o offer_v this_o charter_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o rome_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n receive_v it_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o transmit_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n tho'_o this_o grant_v of_o tithe_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o annal_n as_o to_o be_v make_v before_o the_o king_n be_v go_v to_o rome_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n as_o also_o from_o asser_n and_o ingulph_n not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v till_o after_o his_o return_n from_o thence_o which_o make_v sir_n h._n spelman_n conjecture_n and_o not_o without_o good_a ground_n that_o this_o grant_n be_v twice_o make_v once_o before_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v there_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v also_o regranted_a by_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o his_o return_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o charter_n here_o recite_v i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a in_o recite_v this_o law_n concern_v tithe_n both_o because_o it_o give_v we_o the_o form_n of_o pass_v a_o act_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n and_o who_o be_v the_o party_n to_o it_o as_o also_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o general_a law_n that_o be_v ever_o make_v in_o a_o mycel_n synod_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n tho'_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o have_v be_v before_o some_o particular_a law_n of_o king_n ina_n and_o king_n offa_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n yet_o those_o can_v only_o oblige_v the_o west_n saxon_n and_o mercian_n kingdom_n the_o next_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n and_o asser_n chronicle_n k._n aethelwulf_n go_v to_o rome_n carry_v aelfred_n dccclv_o his_o young_a and_o best_a belove_a son_n along_o with_o he_o but_o
write_v but_o the_o wonder_n will_v be_v much_o abate_v when_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n purse_n at_o his_o command_n beside_o those_o of_o other_o people_n who_o then_o look_v upon_o such_o work_v as_o meritorious_a but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n elfeage_fw-mi who_o surname_n be_v goodwin_n succeed_v athelwald_n and_o be_v consecrate_v 14._o kal._n novemb_n but_o be_v enthrone_v at_o winchester_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n simon_n and_o judas_n r._n hoveden_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v first_o abbot_n of_o bath_n and_o then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o at_o last_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o dane_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n of_o life_n also_o the_o same_o year_n howel_n ap_fw-mi jevaf_fw-mi prince_n of_o north-wales_n come_v into_o england_n with_o a_o army_n where_o he_o be_v fight_v with_o and_o slay_v in_o battle_n but_o the_o place_n be_v not_o mention_v this_o howel_n have_v no_o issue_n his_o brother_n cadwalhan_n succeed_v he_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n dcccclxxxu._n aelfric_n the_o ealdorman_a be_v banish_v the_o land_n mat._n westminster_n style_v he_o earl_n of_o mercia_n and_o say_v he_o be_v son_n to_o earl_n alfure_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v that_o punishment_n king_n ethelred_n lay_v waste_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n and_o also_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mortality_n of_o cattle_n in_o england_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o r._n hoveden_n do_v here_o add_v much_o light_n to_o our_o annal_n that_o the_o king_n because_o of_o some_o dissension_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n besiege_v that_o city_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o go_v and_o waste_v the_o land_n of_o st._n andrew_n i._n e._n those_o belong_v to_o that_o bishopric_n but_o be_v command_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o fury_n and_o not_o provoke_v the_o saint_n to_o who_o that_o church_n be_v dedicate_v the_o king_n despise_v his_o admonition_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v a_o hundred_o pound_n send_v to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o draw_v off_o his_o force_n but_o the_o archbishop_n abhor_v his_o sordid_a covetousness_n be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v denounce_v fearful_a judgement_n against_o he_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inflict_v till_o after_o the_o archbishops_n death_n this_o year_n as_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n relate_v meredyth_n son_n to_o owen_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n enter_v north-wales_n with_o what_o force_n he_o can_v raise_v and_o slay_v cadwalhon_fw-mi ap_fw-mi jevaf_fw-mi in_o a_o fight_n together_o with_o meyric_n his_o brother_n and_o conquer_v the_o whole_a country_n to_o himself_o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o god_n punish_v the_o wrong_n which_o jevaf_n and_o jago_n do_v to_o their_o elder_a brother_n meyric_n who_o be_v disinherit_v have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o for_o first_o jevaf_n be_v imprison_v by_o jago_n as_o jago_n himself_o be_v by_o howel_n the_o son_n of_o jevaf_n and_o then_o this_o howel_n and_o his_o brethren_n cadwalhon_n and_o meyric_n be_v slay_v and_o lose_v their_o dominion_n this_o year_n weedport_n that_o be_v watchet_a in_o somersetshire_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n dcccclxxxvii_n about_o this_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o charter_n in_o the_o monast._n angl._n p._n 284._o the_o abbey_n of_o cerne_n in_o dorsetshire_n be_v found_v by_o ailmer_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n near_o to_o a_o fountain_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o st._n augustine_n have_v former_o baptize_v many_o pagan_n and_o where_o also_o long_o after_o prince_n edwold_n brother_n to_o st._n edmund_n the_o martyr_n quit_v his_o country_n than_o over_o run_v by_o the_o dane_n live_v and_o die_v a_o hermit_n but_o it_o seem_v from_o the_o manuscript_n history_n of_o walter_n of_o coventry_n this_o abbey_n be_v only_o enlarge_v by_o this_o earl_n ailmer_n have_v be_v build_v some_o year_n before_o by_o one_o alward_n his_o father_n a_o rich_a and_o powerful_a person_n in_o those_o part_n dcccclxxxviii_n goda_n a_o thane_n be_v kill_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n but_o the_o same_o author_n last_o mention_v write_v from_o some_o other_o copy_n of_o annal_n relate_v this_o story_n another_o way_n that_o this_o goda_n be_v earl_n of_o devonshire_n together_o with_o one_o strenwald_n a_o valiant_a knight_n marching_z out_o to_o fight_v the_o dane_n they_o be_v both_o there_o kill_v but_o there_o be_v more_o of_o they_o destroy_v than_o of_o the_o english_a the_o latter_a keep_v the_o field_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n dunstan_n that_o holy_a archbishop_n exchange_v this_o terrestrial_a life_n for_o a_o heavenly_a one_o and_o ethelgar_a bishop_n of_o selsey_n succeed_v he_o but_o live_v not_o long_o after_o viz._n only_a one_o year_n and_o three_o month_n this_o be_v that_o great_a archbishop_n call_v st._n dunstan_n who_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o monkish_a discipline_n in_o england_n and_o who_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o ordinance_n for_o the_o benedictine_n order_n by_o which_o he_o think_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o order_n may_v be_v more_o strict_o observe_v in_o all_o the_o monastery_n of_o england_n dcccclxxxix_n edwin_n the_o abbot_n i_o suppose_v of_o peterborough_n decease_v and_o wulfgar_n succeed_v he_o the_o same_o year_n also_o bishop_n syric_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o ethelgar_a abovemention_v and_o afterward_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o pall._n this_o man_n be_v common_o write_v siricin_n but_o his_o name_n in_o english_a saxon_n be_v syric_a or_o sigeric_n about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n meredyth_n dccccxc._n prince_n of_o north_n wales_n destroy_v the_o town_n of_o radnor_n whilst_o his_o nephew_n edwin_n or_o as_o some_o copy_n call_v he_o owen_z the_o son_n of_o eneon_n assist_v by_o a_o great_a army_n of_o english_a under_z earl_n adelf_n spoil_v all_o the_o land_n of_o prince_n meredyth_n in_o south-wales_n as_o cardigan_n etc._n etc._n as_o far_o as_o st._n david_n take_v pledge_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o those_o country_n whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n prince_n meredyth_n with_o his_o force_n spoil_v the_o country_n of_o glamorgan_n so_o that_o no_o place_n in_o those_o part_n be_v free_a from_o fire_n and_o sword_n yet_o at_o last_o prince_n meredyth_n and_o edwin_n his_o nephew_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v friend_n but_o whilst_o meredyth_n be_v thus_o take_v up_o in_o south-wales_n north-wales_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o dane_n who_o about_o this_o time_n arrive_v in_o anglesey_n destroy_v the_o whole_a isle_n this_o year_n gipiswic_n be_v waste_v by_o the_o dane_n this_o be_v ipswich_n in_o suffolk_n dccccxci_fw-la and_o short_o after_o brightnoth_v the_o ealdorman_a be_v slay_v at_o maldune_n all_o which_o mischief_n florence_n of_o worcester_n tell_v we_o be_v do_v by_o the_o dane_n who_o captain_n be_v justin_n and_o guthmund_n when_o the_o person_n abovementioned_a fight_v with_o they_o at_o maldon_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n slay_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o say_a earl_n or_o ealdorman_n be_v slay_v there_o so_o that_o the_o dane_n have_v the_o victory_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n it_o be_v first_o decree_v that_o tribute_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o dane_n because_o of_o the_o great_a terror_n which_o they_o give_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o sea-coast_n the_o first_o payment_n be_v ten_o thousand_o pound_n and_o it_o be_v say_v archbishop_n syric_n first_o give_v this_o counsel_n to_o which_o also_o r._n hoveden_n add_v that_o adwald_n and_o alfric_n the_o ealdorman_n join_v with_o he_o in_o it_o but_o which_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n well_o observe_v serve_v only_o to_o satisfy_v for_o a_o time_n the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o infamous_a example_n a_o generous_a mind_n will_v never_o have_v be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o any_o violence_n to_o have_v submit_v to_o for_o when_o the_o dane_n have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o money_n they_o never_o leave_v off_o exact_v still_o more_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o leave_v but_o they_o now_o meet_v with_o a_o weak_a and_o unwarlike_a prince_n most_o of_o who_o nobility_n be_v no_o better_a than_o himself_o and_o so_o as_o the_o same_o author_n far_o observe_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o buy_v off_o those_o with_o silver_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v repel_v with_o iron_n this_o year_n oswald_n that_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o york_n dccccxcii_n depart_v this_o life_n as_o also_o do_v ethelwin_n the_o ealdorman_a the_o former_a of_o they_o simeon_n of_o durham_n tell_v we_o have_v the_o year_n before_o consecrate_v the_o abbey_n church_n of_o ramsey_n which_o the_o latter_a have_v new_o found_v and_o
the_o meat_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o untouched_a from_o such_o as_o be_v invite_v than_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o invite_v shall_v complain_v for_o want_v of_o victual_n whereas_o say_v he_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o time_n be_v either_o out_o of_o covetousness_n or_o as_o they_o pretend_v because_o their_o people_n can_v eat_v for_o great_a man_n to_o allow_v their_o follower_n but_o one_o meal_n a_o day_n which_o show_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o set_a supper_n have_v have_v divers_a vicissitudeâ—_n be_v not_o common_o use_v in_o england_n in_o great_a man_n family_n at_o the_o time_n when_o h._n huntingdon_n write_v and_o therefore_o be_v a_o english_a custom_n prevail_v since_o that_o time_n the_o norman_a fashion_n be_v then_o most_o use_v john_n rouse_v also_o in_o his_o manuscript_n treatise_n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la ang._n already_o cite_v relate_v that_o the_o day_n of_o king_n hardâ—cnute's_n death_n be_v in_o his_o time_n keep_v by_o the_o english_a as_o a_o holiday_n be_v call_v hock-wednesday_n on_o which_o they_o dance_v and_o draw_v cord_n across_o the_o way_n as_o they_o do_v in_o several_a parish_n in_o england_n even_o at_o this_o day_n to_o stop_v people_n till_o they_o will_v pay_v they_o some_o money_n king_n edward_n call_v the_o confessor_n before_o king_n hardecnute_n be_v bury_v mxli_o all_o the_o people_n choose_v edward_n aethâ—ling_v king_n at_o london_n who_o reign_v as_o long_o as_o god_n permit_v he_o but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n with_o great_a probability_n say_v that_o this_o king_n do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n without_o some_o difficulty_n for_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o brother_n hardecnute_n death_n he_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n what_o be_v most_o advisable_a for_o he_o to_o do_v at_o last_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n he_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a course_n to_o trust_v his_o fortune_n to_o earl_n godwin_n advice_n who_o be_v send_v for_o to_o a_o friendly_a conference_n for_o some_o time_n he_o be_v consider_v whether_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o or_o not_o but_o at_o length_n he_o agree_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o interview_n edward_n be_v about_o to_o lay_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n but_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v then_o the_o prince_n earnest_o desire_v he_o will_v assist_v he_o in_o his_o safe_a return_n to_o normandy_n when_o immediate_o godwin_n give_v he_o this_o unexpected_a answer_n that_o he_o have_v better_o live_v glorious_o king_n of_o england_n than_o die_v ignominious_o in_o exile_n that_o the_o crown_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o son_n of_o ethelred_n and_o grandchild_n of_o edgar_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o mature_a age_n inure_v to_o labour_n and_o who_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n how_o to_o order_v public_a affair_n with_o justice_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o his_o own_o late_a affliction_n how_o to_o remove_v and_o prevent_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n that_o to_o bring_v this_o about_o there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a obstacle_n for_o if_o he_o will_v but_o trust_v himself_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o interest_n be_v very_o powerful_a in_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o fortune_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o his_o just_a pretension_n and_o if_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n he_o be_v confident_a there_o will_v be_v none_o to_o oppose_v it_o but_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v establish_v a_o firm_a friendship_n with_o he_o and_o his_o family_n by_o promise_v to_o prefer_v his_o son_n and_o marry_v his_o daughter_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v soon_o find_v himself_o asleep_o king_n edward_n case_n at_o this_o time_n be_v such_o as_o not_o to_o reject_v so_o fair_a proposal_n but_o rather_o agree_v to_o any_o condition_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n whatsoever_o therefore_o godwin_n require_v he_o promise_v and_o swear_v to_o perform_v now_o the_o earl_n be_v a_o man_n fit_v by_o nature_n for_o manage_v such_o a_o intrigue_n have_v a_o very_a smooth_a and_o plausible_a tongue_n so_o eloquent_a that_o he_o can_v move_v and_o charm_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n insinuate_v into_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o bring_v they_o entire_o over_o to_o his_o interest_n and_o service_n upon_o this_o he_o procure_v a_o great_a council_n to_o be_v summon_v at_o gillingham_n some_o copy_n have_v it_o at_o london_n and_o there_o he_o influence_v some_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n gain_v over_o other_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o those_o who_o be_v incline_v before_o to_o prince_n edward_n cause_n he_o full_o settle_v and_o confirm_v to_o his_o party_n the_o rest_n that_o make_v opposition_n be_v overpower_a be_v first_o of_o all_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o then_o banish_v the_o land_n the_o annal_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o winchester_n print_v in_o the_o monast._n ang._n from_o the_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n not_o only_o agree_v with_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o this_o relation_n but_o be_v also_o much_o more_o particular_a viz._n that_o prince_n edward_n come_v to_o godwin_n one_o morning_n in_o disguise_n to_o london_n mxli_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n beg_v he_o to_o preserve_v his_o life_n but_o the_o earl_n take_v he_o up_o promise_v to_o use_v he_o like_o his_o son_n and_o also_o give_v he_o far_o encouragement_n and_o assurance_n so_o that_o edward_n return_v again_o to_o winchester_n to_o his_o mother_n godwin_n short_o after_o summon_v all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o meet_v there_o to_o consult_v about_o make_v a_o new_a king_n then_o these_o annal_n proceed_v to_o relate_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o election_n viz._n that_o earl_n godwin_n raise_v the_o prince_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n be_v then_o incognito_o have_v his_o hood_n over_o his_o face_n say_v thus_o behold_v your_o king_n this_o be_v prince_n edward_n the_o son_n of_o king_n ethelred_n and_o queen_n emma_n this_o be_v he_o who_o i_o elect_v &c._n &c._n and_o so_o first_o do_v he_o homage_n then_o after_o some_o debate_n among_o themselves_o they_o all_o at_o last_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n so_o that_o if_o it_o displease_v any_o there_o they_o dare_v not_o show_v their_o discontent_n since_o earl_n godwin_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o edward_n be_v thus_o elect_v be_v not_o long_o after_o crown_v at_o westminster_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n 7._o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n already_o cite_v end_v with_o this_o prince_n which_o say_v that_o hardecnute_n be_v dead_a eadward_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o endeavour_n chief_o of_o earl_n godwin_n and_o live_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n bromton_n chronicle_n far_o add_v that_o at_o this_o grand_a council_n all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o england_n agree_v and_o swear_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o no_o danes_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o any_o more_o because_o of_o the_o great_a affront_v and_o contempt_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o that_o nation_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o english_a in_o such_o servile_a subjection_n that_o if_o a_o englishman_n have_v meet_v a_o dane_n upon_o a_o bridge_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v still_o till_o the_o other_o have_v pass_v by_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o bow_v to_o the_o dane_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v well_o baste_v for_o his_o neglect_n so_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o king_n hardecnute_n be_v dead_a the_o english_a drive_v all_o the_o dane_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a happiness_n the_o english_a now_o receive_v by_o have_v a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n yet_o it_o seem_v this_o year_n be_v unfortunate_a for_o the_o intemperance_n of_o the_o season_n which_o as_o our_o annal_n relate_v destroy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o cattle_n die_v also_o about_o this_o time_n aelf_n abbot_n of_o burgh_n decease_v and_o arnwi_n a_o monk_n be_v choose_v abbot_n be_v a_o mild_a and_o good_a man_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n prince_n conan_n the_o son_n of_o jago_n who_o have_v flee_v into_o ireland_n to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o come_v now_o over_o from_o thence_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o force_n of_o alfred_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o dublin_n enter_v north-wales_n by_o surprise_n take_v prince_n griffyth_v prisoner_n and_o be_v carry_v he_o away_o to_o his_o ship_n but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o immediate_o rise_v and_o pursue_v the_o irishman_n and_o at_o last_o overtake_v they_o rescue_v their_o prince_n and_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n among_o they_o the_o rest_n with_o much_o difficulty_n get_v to_o their_o ship_n and_o return_v with_o
wigheard_a wight_n wightred_a wigmore_n wilbrode_o wilfreda_n st._n wilfrid_n wilfrid_n 2._o william_n will_n last_v vid._n testament_n wilton_n wiltshire_n wina_n vid._n wini_n winandermere_n winchelcomb_n winchester_n winchester-measure_n winfrid_n winâ—_n wipâ—â—_n or_o wippa_n wir_fw-ge wiregild_n wiremouth_n witchcraft_n wite_n witena-gemote_a witerne_n st._n withburg_n wiâ—hgar_o withlaff_n wither_a wittereden_n woden_n wodensbeorge_n wolf_n woodstock_n in_o mercia_n worcester_n wound_n and_o maim_n wulfheard_v wulfhelme_v wulfher_o 2._o wulfnoth_n wulfric_n vid._n spoâ—_n wulstan_n 3_o y_fw-fr yarrow_n year_n year_n and_o day_n york_n yric_a yrl_a ywrch_n edwal_n z_o zeal_n direction_n to_o the_o hinder_v place_v the_o table_n begin_v lest_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n between_o p._n 150_o and_o 151._o place_v table_n 2._o between_o p._n 244_o and_o 245._o place_v table_n 3._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o book_n place_v the_o two_o pedigree_n of_o king_n immediate_o after_o it_o and_o just_a before_o this_o index_n viz._n that_o first_o beginning_z with_o gait_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o history_n a_o abbey_n vid._n monastery_n abbey-land_n the_o form_n of_o lease_v they_o out_o which_o require_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o confirm_v it_o lib._n 5._o pag._n 261_o 262._o abbot_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n notwithstanding_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n retain_v still_o the_o title_n of_o a_o abbot_n l._n 6._o p._n 54._o a_o abbot_n of_o evesham_n be_v choose_v in_o a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o london_n id._n p._n 73._o seldom_o choose_v out_o of_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n id._n p._n 74._o aberfraw_fw-ge now_o a_o small_a village_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n but_o ancient_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o gwyneth_n or_o north-wales_n l._n 5._o p._n 279._o tribute_n due_a from_o the_o king_n hereof_o to_o the_o king_n of_o london_n l._n 6._o p._n 3._o destroy_v by_o the_o irishman_n who_o land_v in_o anglesey_n id._n p._n 6._o abingdon_n the_o abbey_n when_o and_o by_o who_o found_v at_o first_o call_v sheovesham_n l._n 4._o p._n 196._o or_o secvesham_n id._n p._n 224._o burn_a by_o the_o dane_n rebuilt_a by_o ordgar_n and_o have_v great_a endowment_n ibid._n ancient_o a_o royal_a seat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o mercia_n l._n 4._o p._n 224._o abjure_v the_o realm_n the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o law_n for_o such_o great_a offence_n to_o which_o the_o king_n pardon_n do_v not_o in_o edward_z the_o confessor_n time_n absolute_o extend_v l._n 6._o p._n 103._o acca_n succeed_v wilfrid_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hagulstade_n l._n 4._o p._n 215._o be_v drive_v out_o as_o suppose_v by_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n id._n p._n 221._o his_o death_n have_v in_o great_a reverence_n both_o before_o and_o after_o it_o for_o his_o sanctity_n etc._n etc._n l._n 4._o p._n 223_o 224._o achaius_n king_n of_o scot_n have_v aid_v hungus_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n with_o ten_o thousand_o man_n against_o one_o athelstan_n he_o rout_v the_o english_a and_o kill_v athelstan_n but_o this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o mere_a idle_a monkish_a fancy_n l._n 5._o p._n 250._o adda_n king_n of_o bernicia_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o ida_n l._n 3._o p._n 143._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 144._o vid._n p._n 147_o 148._o adelphius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o colchester_n be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o gallia_n and_o for_o what_o l._n 2._o p._n 88_o adian_n or_o aedan_n or_o aegthan_n come_v against_o ethelfrid_n be_v rout_v l._n 4._o p._n 159._o admurum_fw-la that_o be_v wall-town_n near_o the_o pict_n wall_n l._n 4._o p._n 184._o adrian_n the_o abbot_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 4._o p._n 165_o 194._o the_o pope_n when_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n l._n 4._o p._n 238._o vid._n hadrian_n adulf_n or_o eadulf_n abbot_n of_o medeshamstead_n enrich_v that_o monastery_n with_o divers_a land_n that_o he_o add_v to_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 5._o succeed_v oswald_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n ibid._n his_o decease_n l._n 6._o p._n 29._o adultery_n king_n withred_n law_n against_o it_o under_o a_o punishment_n and_o what_o a_o military_a what_o a_o countryman_n be_v to_o pay_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o l._n 4._o p._n 211._o alfred_n law_n increase_v the_o fine_a according_a to_o the_o estate_n or_o quality_n of_o he_o against_o who_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v l._n 5._o p._n 293._o vid._n fornification_n aeadsige_v after_o the_o death_n of_o ethelnoth_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 6._o p._n 65._o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o pall_n id._n p._n 66._o crown_a edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o make_v the_o first_o sermon_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o any_o king_n coronation_n id._n p._n 70._o resign_v his_o archbishopric_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a infirmity_n id._n p._n 72._o resume_v it_o p._n 74._o his_o death_n p._n 75._o aealmond_n father_n of_o king_n egbert_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o kent_n the_o annal_n mistake_v as_o to_o his_o ever_o be_v king_n thereof_o l._n 4._o p._n 233._o aealhstan_n bishop_n of_o london_n his_o decease_n l._n 5._o p._n 303._o vid._n alstan_n aedan_n vradog_n i._n e._n the_o treacherous_a a_o prince_n of_o the_o north_n part_n of_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 146._o aedan_n ap_fw-mi blegor_v or_o bledhemeyd_v a_o absolute_a stranger_n to_o the_o british_a blood-royal_a get_v the_o principality_n of_o north-wales_n and_o hold_v it_o about_o twelve_o year_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o election_n or_o force_n uncertain_a l._n 6._o p._n 30_o 31._o be_v kill_v with_o his_o four_o son_n in_o a_o bloody_a fight_n by_o lhewelyn_n ap_fw-mi â—itsylt_n id._n p._n 40._o aedric_n make_v ealdorman_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n marry_a the_o king_n daughter_n his_o treachery_n l._n 6._o p._n 32._o by_o that_o he_o keep_v the_o king_n army_n from_o fall_v 〈…〉_z dâ—nâ—s_v when_o it_o have_v hâ—mmed_v theâ—_n in_o and_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o give_v they_o battle_n id._n p._n 34._o surname_v streon_o id._n p._n 36._o treacherous_o in_o his_o own_o chamber_n cause_v to_o be_v staiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d danes_n of_o great_a riches_n and_o power_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n and_o why_o id._n p._n 40._o his_o go_v over_o to_o king_n cnute_n with_o forty_o of_o the_o royal_a navy_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o l._n 6._o p._n 41_o 45._o the_o many_o other_o perfidious_a trick_n he_o play_v id._n p._n 45_o 46_o 47._o traitorous_o murder_n his_o natural_a king_n and_o lord_n edmund_n ironside_n and_o salute_a cnute_n first_o sole_a king_n of_o all_o england_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o just_a reward_n if_o true_a id._n p._n 48_o 49._o his_o death_n occasion_v by_o his_o upbraid_a king_n cnute_n with_o his_o service_n tell_v he_o how_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o have_v betray_v one_o king_n and_o make_v away_o another_o id._n p._n 50._o aegelbyerâ—h_o or_o agebert_n after_o byrinâ—s_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n l._n 4._o p._n â—82_n 192._o vid._n agelbert_n aegelric_n a_o monk_n of_o christ-church_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n l._n 6._o p._n 88_o aelfeage_fw-mi vid._n elfeage_n aelfer_n vid._n elfer_n aelfgar_n vid._n elfgar_o aelfleda_n wife_n to_o king_n edmund_n the_o elder_a the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n aethelune_n her_o numerous_a child_n and_o how_o educate_v and_o bestow_v l._n 5._o p._n 324_o 327._o aelfred_n vid._n alfred_n aelfric_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n aelfer_n be_v ealdorman_n of_o mercia_n and_o two_o year_n after_o banish_v the_o land_n l._n 6._o p._n 21._o vid._n ealfric_n aelfric_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n elect_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o king_n ethelred_n and_o all_o his_o wise_a man_n l._n 6._o p._n 25._o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o pall_n id._n p._n 26._o decease_a and_o who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 31._o aelfric_n succeed_v wulstan_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o by_o who_o consecrate_v l._n 6._o p._n 53._o his_o accuse_a bishop_n live_v and_o earl_n godwin_n of_o persuade_v harold_n to_o use_v prince_n alfred_n so_o cruel_o as_o he_o do_v id_fw-la p._n 67._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 79._o aelfweard_n son_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a die_v at_o oxnaford_n not_o long_o after_o his_o father_n who_o his_o mother_n and_o what_o his_o character_n l._n 5._o p._n 324_o 327._o aelfwinna_n vid._n elfwinna_n aelfwold_fw-mi drive_v eardulf_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o reign_v two_o year_n in_o his_o stead_n l._n 5._o p._n 249._o his_o death_n but_o his_o successor_n somewhat_o doubtful_a ibid._n aelgiva_n queen_n bring_v to_o bed_n of_o prince_n edgar_n and_o die_v the_o year_n after_o l._n 5._o p._n 344._o aelgiva_n marry_v to_o king_n ethelred_n l._n 6._o p._n 29._o 〈◊〉_d
p._n 174_o 176._o have_v after_o redwald_n death_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n deliver_v up_o to_o he_o by_o the_o people_n id._n p._n 175._o cause_n brass-pot_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o post_n at_o fountain_n near_o the_o highway_n for_o traveller_n to_o drink_v in_o and_o have_v a_o banner_n carry_v before_o he_o as_o he_o go_v through_o the_o street_n ibid._n chief_a king_n over_o all_o the_o english-saxons_a overcome_v cadwallo_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o conquer_v almost_o all_o his_o country_n id._n p._n 176._o his_o head_n bring_v to_o york_n and_o deposit_v in_o st._n peter_n church_n there_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v ibid._n he_o be_v the_o five_o king_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o edwin_n and_o ethelwin_n son_n of_o prince_n ethelwerd_v be_v slay_v in_o a_o fight_n against_o anlaff_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o malmesbury_n l._n 5._o p._n 311._o edwin_n aetheling_n drown_v with_o a_o account_n how_o the_o great_a blot_n in_o king_n athelstan_n reign_n l._n 5._o p._n 331_o 337._o edwin_n the_o brother_n of_o leofric_n earl_n of_o mercia_n be_v overcome_v by_o griffyth_n ap_fw-mi lewellin_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n and_o slay_v at_o pencadair_n l._n 6._o p._n 64_o 65._o edwold_n brother_n to_o st._n edmund_n the_o martyr_n live_v and_o die_v a_o hermit_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o cerne_n in_o dorsetshire_n l._n 6._o p._n 22._o egbert_n succeed_v his_o father_n ercenbryht_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 189._o give_v reculf_n to_o basse_fw-fr the_o priest_n and_o at_o his_o death_n bestow_v part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n to_o build_v a_o monastery_n for_o expiate_v the_o murder_n of_o his_o cousin_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v slay_v his_o decease_n id._n p._n 192_o 193._o egbert_n the_o priest_n a_o venerable_a person_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n convert_v the_o monk_n of_o hij_fw-la to_o the_o right_a faith_n so_o that_o they_o afterward_o observe_v the_o catholic_n rite_n and_o when_o he_o have_v live_v with_o they_o here_o thirteen_o year_n die_v l._n 4._o p._n 217_o 220._o egbert_n make_v bishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o next_o year_n after_o receive_v a_o pall_n from_o the_o pope_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o archbishop_n and_o so_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o the_o northumbrian_n province_n and_o have_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o deira_n and_o bernicia_n l._n 4._o p._n 222_o 223._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n he_o be_v base_a brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o regain_v the_o pall_n to_o that_o see_n build_v a_o noble_a library_n in_o york_n account_v then_o one_o of_o the_o best_a in_o europe_n id._n p._n 223_o 229._o egbert_n the_o son_n of_o aealmond_n be_v the_o father_n of_o athulf_n or_o athelwulf_n l._n 4._o p._n 233._o egbert_n or_o egferth_n the_o son_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v anoint_v king_n with_o he_o l._n 4._o p._n 233_o 235._o when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n but_o within_o a_o few_o month_n after_o die_n id._n p._n 240._o egbert_n or_o ecgbryht_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v l._n 4._o p._n 242._o his_o succession_n to_o brihtric_n and_o afterward_o chief_a or_o supreme_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 243._o l._n 5._o p._n 254._o through_o brihtric_n jealousy_n he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o king_n offa_n for_o refuge_n from_o he_o he_o retire_v into_o france_n where_o he_o tarry_v three_o year_n and_o so_o polish_v the_o roughness_n of_o his_o own_o country_n manner_n id._n p._n 243._o but_o be_v upon_o brihtric_n death_n without_o issue_n recall_v by_o the_o west-saxon_a nobility_n and_o ordain_v king_n and_o reign_v with_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n id._n p._n 244._o he_o unite_v all_o the_o heptarchy_n into_o one_o kingdom_n to_o the_o last_a peace_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n l._n 5._o p._n 245._o leave_v the_o mercian_n northumbrian_n and_o east-angle_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o their_o respective_a prince_n as_o tributary_n to_o his_o crown_n id._n p._n 2_o 46_o 253_o 254_o 255._o be_v ordain_v king_n which_o ethelwerd_v express_o term_v his_o election_n as_o be_v the_o only_a survive_a prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n as_o great_a nephew_n so_o ina_n by_o his_o brother_n inegilds_n id._n p._n 247_o 255._o and_o in_o a_o parliament_n at_o winchester_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n he_o change_v the_o name_n of_o this_o kingdom_n into_o that_o of_o england_n id._n ibid._n make_v up_o a_o peace_n between_o eardulf_n and_o kenwulf_n and_o have_v it_o confirm_v by_o oath_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o absolute_o subdue_v cornwall_n and_o add_v it_o to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 249._o subdue_v the_o northern_a welsh-man_n make_v they_o tributary_n to_o he_o and_o enter_v again_o their_o border_n upon_o a_o fresh_a rebellion_n and_o lay_v they_o waste_v from_o north_n to_o south_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n id._n p._n 250_o 251_o 254_o 255._o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o beornwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n the_o kentish_a and_o surrey_n man_n the_o south_n and_o east-saxons_a all_o submit_v to_o he_o id._n p._n 253_o 254_o 255._o subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o all_o the_o south_n of_o humber_n he_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n the_o seven_o before_o he_o be_v there_o enumerate_v id._n p._n 254._o be_v offer_v peace_n and_o due_a subjection_n by_o the_o northumber_n have_v lead_v a_o army_n against_o they_o as_o far_o as_o door_n a_o place_n suppose_a to_o be_v beyond_o humber_n he_o be_v the_o great_a king_n that_o till_o then_o have_v ever_o reign_v in_o england_n he_o expel_v withlaff_n king_n of_o mercia_n and_o add_v it_o to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n id._n ibid._n vanquish_v switherd_v king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o ever_o after_o that_o expulsion_n the_o west-saxon_a king_n possess_v he_o waste_v northumberland_n and_o make_v eanred_n the_o king_n thereof_o his_o tributary_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clerus_fw-la and_o populus_fw-la in_o a_o great_a council_n which_o he_o summon_v to_o meet_v at_o winchester_n ibid._n encounter_n thirty_o ship_n of_o danish_a pirate_n at_o carrum_fw-la in_o gloucestershire_n but_o after_o a_o great_a slaughter_n the_o latter_a keep_v the_o field_n be_v the_o only_a time_n that_o fortune_n cease_v to_o favour_v his_o undertake_n id._n p._n 256._o fight_v the_o dane_n and_o cornish-man_n at_o hengston_n in_o cornwall_n and_o beat_v they_o his_o death_n have_v reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n and_o character_n for_o nine_o year_n reign_v supreme_a king_n over_o all_o britain_n id._n p._n 257._o his_o burial_n at_o winchester_n id._n p._n 258._o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v by_o they_o expel_v his_o death_n and_o who_o succeed_v to_o he_o l._n 5._o p._n 277._o egelfleda_n surname_v the_o fair_a the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n ordmar_n whether_o king_n edgar_n wife_n or_o concubine_n uncertain_a l._n 6._o p._n 12._o egelnoth_n vid._n ethelnoth_n egfrid_n or_o ecverth_n succeed_v oswi_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n l._n 4._o p._n 192._o wage_n war_n with_o wulfher_n and_o win_v from_o he_o all_o the_o country_n of_o lindsey_n id._n p._n 193_o 196._o give_v abbot_n benedict_n as_o much_o land_n as_o serve_v seventy_o family_n lie_v near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n wir_fw-ge in_fw-ge the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n id._n p._n 194._o have_v a_o great_a contention_n with_o bishop_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v expel_v his_o bishopric_n id._n p._n 196_o 197._o fight_v with_o ethelfred_n near_o trent_n id._n p._n 198._o send_v a_o great_a army_n to_o ireland_n which_o miserable_o waste_v that_o nation_n id._n p._n 201._o he_o and_o his_o army_n through_o rashness_n be_v all_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o pict_n id._n p._n 202_o 211._o eglesburh_fw-mi now_o call_v alesbury_n in_o buckinghamshire_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o egonesham_n now_o enisham_n in_o oxfordshire_n id._n ib._n egric_fw-la upon_o king_n sigebert_n resignation_n and_o turn_v monk_n become_v king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n l._n 4._o p._n 179._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 181._o egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n find_v the_o abbey_n of_o evesham_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n report_v l._n 4._o p._n 216_o 217._o egwinna_n a_o lady_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o nobleman_n who_o name_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v her_o strange_a dream_n and_o how_o she_o come_v afterward_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o importunity_n of_o prince_n edward_n the_o elder_a on_o who_o he_o beget_v athelstan_n that_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a that_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n l._n
the_o general_a history_n of_o england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a from_o the_o early_o account_v of_o time_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o present_a majesty_n king_n william_n take_a from_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n manuscript_n and_o historian_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n with_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o note_a monastery_n and_o both_o the_o university_n vol._n i._n by_o james_n tyrrell_n esq_n london_n print_v for_o henry_n rhodes_n in_o fleetstreet_n john_n dunton_n in_o 〈◊〉_d john_n salusbury_n in_o cornhill_n and_o john_n harris_n in_o 〈…〉_z mdcxcvi_o collegium_fw-la emmanuelis_fw-la cantabrigiae_fw-la to_o the_o right_n honourable_a thomas_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n and_o montgomery_n baron_n herbert_n of_o caerdiff_n lord_n rosse_n par_n marmion_n st._n quintin_n and_o shurland_n lord_n privy-seal_n lord_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o county_n of_o wilts_n and_o south-wales_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy-council_n my_o lord_n it_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o dedicate_v work_n of_o public_a use_n and_o benefit_n to_o great_a person_n eminent_a for_o virtue_n learning_n and_o nobility_n i_o think_v myself_o happy_a under_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o custom_n since_o it_o somewhat_o excuse_n as_o well_o as_o encourage_v my_o presumption_n to_o lay_v this_o performance_n at_o your_o lordship_n foot_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v not_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o more_o agreeable_a name_n a_o name_n so_o universal_o know_v that_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v your_o lordship_n to_o be_v signal_o endue_v with_o those_o excellent_a quality_n which_o render_v you_o not_o only_o a_o great_a master_n in_o the_o most_o useful_a part_n of_o learning_n but_o likewise_o incline_v you_o to_o a_o generous_a encouragement_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o pretence_n to_o they_o which_o favour_n your_o lordship_n have_v be_v please_v to_o confer_v on_o i_o among_o several_a other_o of_o great_a merit_n give_v i_o the_o more_o confidence_n to_o address_v this_o first_o volume_n of_o our_o english_a history_n to_o your_o lordship_n patronage_n for_o as_o no_o person_n have_v be_v more_o conversant_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o yourself_o so_o i_o know_v none_o more_o able_a to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o they_o and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o exact_a history_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o art_n yet_o if_o i_o be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o unworthy_a your_o acceptance_n i_o shall_v derogate_v very_o much_o from_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v so_o just_o due_a to_o your_o lordship_n character_n but_o if_o the_o not_o write_v any_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o the_o conceal_v any_o thing_n useful_a to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v so_o may_v qualify_v i_o for_o a_o historian_n perhaps_o than_o i_o may_v have_v some_o pretence_n to_o that_o title_n however_o your_o lordship_n will_v here_o meet_v with_o a_o faithful_a account_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a action_n and_o revolution_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o kingdom_n down_o to_o the_o norman_a william_n as_o first_o the_o conquest_n the_o roman_n make_v of_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n we_o now_o call_v england_n then_o their_o quit_v it_o after_o a_o long_a possession_n in_o order_n to_o secure_v their_o empire_n at_o home_n from_o the_o insult_v of_o so_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o saxon_n to_o assist_v the_o britain_n and_o last_o from_o the_o former_n quarrel_v with_o the_o latter_a ensue_v their_o total_a expulsion_n out_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o fertile_a part_n of_o this_o island_n as_o for_o the_o invasion_n by_o the_o dane_n under_o king_n cnute_n and_o by_o the_o norman_n under_o king_n william_n common_o call_v the_o conqueror_n though_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o prince_n be_v victorious_a by_o their_o arm_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o nation_n subdue_v by_o either_o of_o they_o so_o entire_o as_o that_o its_o submission_n can_v proper_o be_v style_v conquest_n but_o rather_o acquisition_n gain_v by_o those_o prince_n upon_o certain_a compact_n between_o they_o and_o the_o people_n of_o england_n both_o party_n stand_v oblige_v in_o solemn_a oath_n mutual_o to_o perform_v their_o part_n of_o the_o agreement_n as_o will_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o history_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o these_o great_a revolution_n your_o lordship_n will_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v never_o overcome_v by_o stranger_n till_o their_o luxury_n soften_a their_o warlike_a temper_n and_o produce_v a_o careless_a administration_n of_o their_o affair_n have_v make_v they_o a_o easy_a prey_n to_o their_o invader_n this_o i_o observe_v not_o to_o reproach_n but_o to_o warn_v our_o nation_n lest_o by_o the_o like_a miscarriage_n they_o shall_v incur_v the_o like_a punishment_n i_o have_v now_o no_o more_o but_o to_o beg_v your_o lordship_n acceptance_n of_o this_o dedication_n as_o a_o tribute_n just_o you_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o great_a obligation_n for_o your_o so_o free_o communicate_v to_o i_o some_o part_n of_o your_o uncommon_a knowledge_n whenever_o i_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n of_o your_o excellent_a conversation_n a_o honour_n which_o engage_v i_o to_o own_v myself_o with_o the_o utmost_a respect_n my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n james_n tyrrell_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o general_a complaint_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n of_o this_o nation_n that_o we_o have_v extreme_o want_v a_o exact_a body_n of_o english_a history_n in_o our_o own_o language_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n together_o with_o other_o who_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o original_a constitution_n and_o law_n of_o their_o own_o country_n yet_o since_o perhaps_o some_o ordinary_a reader_n may_v be_v incline_v to_o think_v this_o work_n unnecessary_a because_o it_o have_v be_v already_o perform_v by_o so_o many_o different_a hand_n i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v somewhat_o to_o obviate_v and_o remove_v this_o seem_a objection_n those_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n conversant_a in_o our_o historian_n do_v know_v that_o the_o writer_n in_o english_a especial_o of_o this_o period_n now_o publish_v be_v not_o many_o as_o for_o caxton_n fabian_n and_o other_o of_o less_o note_n who_o be_v very_o short_a and_o now_o read_v but_o by_o few_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o by_o and_o only_a mention_n grafton_n and_o holinshed_n the_o former_a of_o who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n viii_o and_o the_o latter_a in_o that_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o of_o these_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o for_o though_o they_o contain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o matter_n very_o curious_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v know_v especial_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v yet_o not_o only_o their_o dry_a and_o uncouth_a way_n of_o write_v and_o dwell_v so_o long_o on_o the_o explode_a fable_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n but_o the_o stuff_n of_o their_o history_n with_o divers_a mean_a and_o trivial_a relation_n unworthy_a the_o dignity_n of_o their_o subject_n have_v render_v their_o labour_n tedious_a and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n unuseful_a to_o their_o reader_n but_o as_o for_o stow_n and_o speed_n who_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o it_o be_v true_a the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o long_o and_o tiresome_a in_o geoffrey_n story_n as_o those_o abovemention_v and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o mr._n speed_n be_v the_o first_o english_a writer_n who_o slight_v geoffrey_n tale_n immediate_o fall_v upon_o more_o solid_a matter_n give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o island_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o english_a saxon_a king_n and_o have_v he_o not_o by_o make_v his_o reader_n follow_v those_o emperor_n in_o all_o their_o foreign_a war_n and_o expedition_n wherein_o britain_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v he_o have_v render_v his_o work_n less_o irksome_a and_o more_o profitable_a than_o now_o it_o be_v but_o notwithstanding_o both_o these_o writer_n have_v many_o choice_a collection_n of_o noble_a manuscript_n relate_v to_o our_o english_a history_n and_o may_v have_v have_v the_o view_n of_o several_a other_o if_o they_o will_v have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o seek_v after_o they_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v own_v they_o do_v not_o make_v that_o improvement_n of_o those_o opportunity_n as_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o great_a assistance_n there_o be_v not_o
no_o less_o than_o three_o writer_n of_o part_n of_o our_o history_n who_o live_v before_o malmesbury_n as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v also_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o till_o himself_o there_o be_v none_o have_v undertake_v a_o entire_a latin_a body_n of_o english_a history_n for_o he_o distinguish_v between_o a_o history_n and_o annal_n do_v not_o reckon_v it_o seem_v these_o saxon_a annal_n as_o such_o though_o he_o often_o mention_n they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o english_a chronicle_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o groundwork_a upon_o which_o that_o author_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o build_v their_o history_n and_o these_o annal_n remain_v in_o manuscript_n till_o long_o after_o sir_n thomas_n craig_n death_n give_v he_o perhaps_o occasion_n to_o affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o british_a history_n from_o 734._o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o bede_n death_n to_o the_o year_n 957._o but_o all_o thing_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o rumour_n of_o ancient_a man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v old_a wife_n fable_n which_o be_v collect_v together_o into_o one_o book_n and_o put_v in_o a_o latin_a dress_n make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o history_n from_o whence_o holinshed_n do_v nevertheless_o bring_v most_o certain_a argument_n to_o establish_v his_o fictitious_a homage_n this_o point_n concern_v the_o homage_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o here_o to_o decide_v but_o though_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o annal_n 921.943_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o they_o that_o come_v very_o near_o it_o for_o under_o anno_fw-la 924._o they_o relate_v thus_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a that_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o scot_n choose_v he_o in_o patrem_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a version_n i._n e._n for_o their_o father_n and_o lord_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o with_o the_o saxon_a original_a which_o i_o omit_v because_o not_o common_o understand_v or_o read_v in_o that_o character_n but_o because_o he_o suppose_v that_o florence_n of_o worcester_n be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o write_v this_o homage_n and_o fealty_n 47._o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o mention_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o scotish_n king_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n i_o desire_v those_o of_o sir_n thomas_n his_o opinion_n to_o tell_v i_o though_o the_o formal_a ceremony_n of_o homage_n and_o fealty_n which_o in_o different_a age_n and_o divers_a country_n even_o where_o the_o feudal_n law_n be_v obtain_v be_v very_o different_a be_v not_o bring_v up_o till_o after_o the_o norman_a william_n come_v hither_o yet_o what_o can_v those_o word_n in_o patrem_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la signify_v but_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n or_o dependence_n upon_o a_o superior_a lord_n as_o be_v tantamount_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o this_o be_v mention_v above_o 20_o year_n before_o the_o same_o annal_n relate_v that_o king_n edmund_n the_o young_a son_n to_o king_n edward_n bestow_v cumberland_n upon_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n viz._n anno_fw-la 945._o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o his_o expedition_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o which_o alone_o the_o scotish_n writer_n will_v allow_v this_o homage_n to_o have_v be_v due_a and_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o annal_n that_o k._n eadr_v brother_n to_o edmund_n have_v reduce_v all_o northumberland_n into_o his_o power_n which_o then_o take_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o edinburgh_n thereupon_o scoti_n etiam_fw-la ei_fw-la juramenta_fw-la praestiterunt_fw-la sese_fw-la velle_fw-la quiâ—quid_fw-la be_v vellet_fw-la i._n e._n the_o scotish_n nation_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v must_v be_v understand_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o king_n eadr_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o command_v they_o but_o that_o florence_n of_o worcester_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n appear_v by_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o annal_n thus_o &_o edredus_fw-la à _fw-la scotis_n ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la fideles_fw-la essent_fw-la juramentum_fw-la accepit_fw-la but_o that_o if_o not_o homage_n yet_o somewhat_o very_a like_o it_o be_v render_v in_o that_o age_n by_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o those_o of_o england_n for_o the_o best_a part_n of_o what_o be_v now_o call_v the_o lowland_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n of_o wallingford_n 545._o who_o in_o his_o history_n relate_v that_o keneth_n king_n of_o scot_n receive_v lothian_n from_o king_n edgar_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o do_v homage_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o then_o the_o direct_a ceremony_n of_o homage_n which_o perhaps_o come_v in_o with_o the_o norman_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o very_a near_o it_o 24._o john_n fordun_n the_o ancient_a scotish_n historian_n acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n that_o king_n edmund_n viz._n of_o england_n give_v the_o province_n of_o cumberland_n to_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n sub_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la juramenti_fw-la and_o it_o be_v afterward_o agree_v between_o the_o say_a king_n edmund_n and_o king_n malcolm_n that_o prince_n indulf_n his_o next_o heir_n and_o all_o the_o future_a heir_n of_o scotland_n successive_o shall_v pay_v to_o king_n edmund_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o same_o homagium_fw-la &_o fidelitatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la so_o that_o if_o our_o english_a writer_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o call_v that_o submission_n which_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o scotland_n then_o pay_v to_o england_n homage_n you_o may_v here_o see_v the_o most_o ancient_a scotish_n historian_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o error_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n if_o not_o the_o same_o yet_o very_a like_o what_o the_o scotish_n king_n afterward_o take_v when_o they_o do_v homage_n to_o our_o king_n of_o england_n after_o the_o conquest_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o i_o shall_v now_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n when_o he_o have_v go_v through_o our_o annal_n to_o consider_v whether_o this_o author_n censure_n of_o our_o english_a history_n from_o the_o year_n 734._o when_o bede_n end_v his_o to_o the_o year_n 957._o be_v just_a that_o they_o be_v only_a thing_n as_o he_o say_v found_v upon_o the_o rumour_n of_o ancient_a man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v old_a wife_n fable_n and_o so_o be_v collect_v together_o in_o one_o book_n dress_v up_o in_o latin_a make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o history_n as_o also_o whether_o what_o florence_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o author_n to_o say_v that_o after_o bede_n death_n the_o english_a history_n cease_v and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o have_v leave_v thing_n to_o posterity_n either_o as_o he_o find_v they_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o english_a chronicle_n or_o as_o he_o have_v they_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n 41._o or_o hear_v and_o see_v they_o himself_o deserve_v that_o rash_a censure_n not_o only_o concern_v these_o annal_n now_o publish_v but_o of_o florence_n himself_o viz._n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o text_n of_o the_o english_a chronicle_n he_o mention_v they_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o great_a facility_n whereas_o florence_n be_v account_v always_o a_o writer_n of_o unquestionable_a diligence_n and_o veracity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n before_o his_o history_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o saxon_a chronicle_n can_v be_v find_v for_o say_v he_o immediate_o after_o ibid._n if_o there_o be_v any_o chronicle_n of_o those_o time_n see_v florence_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 1148._o they_o must_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o archive_v which_o hitherto_o no_o english_a author_n do_v ever_o allege_v or_o have_v be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v for_o that_o chronicle_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o prologue_n do_v only_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o year_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o invalidate_v the_o credit_n of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o voucher_n to_o warrant_v his_o chronicle_n but_o i_o hope_v this_o translation_n i_o here_o present_v you_o with_o will_v satisfy_v all_o ordinary_a reader_n that_o the_o saxon_a annal_n do_v contain_v much_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a number_n of_o year_n and_o the_o edition_n first_o publish_v by_o mr._n wheelock_n in_o saxon_n and_o latin_a from_o two_o copy_n in_o
ancient_a historian_n only_o he_o cite_v a_o scrap_n in_o the_o margin_n as_o he_o think_v ouâ—_n of_o brompton_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v simeon_n of_o durhaâ—_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o former_a author_n viz._n that_o harold_n quasi_fw-la just_a we_o haeres_fw-la coepit_fw-la regnare_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la ità _fw-la potentèr_fw-la ut_fw-la canutus_n quia_fw-la justior_fw-la haeres_fw-la expectabatur_fw-la hardicanutus_n i._n e._n as_o just_a heir_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o absolute_o as_o cnute_n because_o the_o just_a heir_n sâ—il_n hâ—rdecanute_n be_v expect_v which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o because_o he_o false_o suppose_v that_o none_o can_v have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o one_o of_o queen_n emma_n child_n but_o this_o writer_n cunning_o leave_v out_o the_o precede_a word_n with_o a_o dash_n because_o they_o make_v against_o he_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d consentientibus_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la majoribus_fw-la natu_fw-la aâ—glia_fw-it quasi_fw-la justus_n haeres_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o seem_v his_o right_n to_o reign_v proceed_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o grant_v as_o this_o author_n suppose_v that_o hardecnute_n have_v be_v leave_v heir_n by_o his_o father_n king_n cnute_n testament_n yet_o you_o see_v this_o can_v only_o give_v he_o a_o precedency_n of_o be_v first_o propose_v and_o elect_v harold_n die_v after_o a_o few_o year_n reign_v hardecnute_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o elander_n to_o succeed_v he_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v as_o his_o heir_n be_v but_o of_o the_o half_a blood_n and_o his_o suppose_a brother_n only_o by_o his_o father_n side_n and_o therefore_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n say_v express_o 365._o that_o post_n mortem_fw-la herald_n hardecnute_n filius_fw-la regis_fw-la cnuti_n illicò_fw-la susceptus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o electus_fw-la in_o regeni_fw-la ab_fw-la anglis_fw-la &_o dacis_n i._n e._n after_o the_o death_n of_o harold_n hardecnute_n the_o son_n of_o king_n cnute_n be_v present_o receive_v and_o elect_v king_n by_o the_o english_a and_o danes_n hardecnute_n die_v sudden_o after_o about_o two_o year_n reign_v the_o abovecited_a ancient_a chronicle_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n 7._o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o mortuo_fw-la hardecanuto_fw-mi eadwardus_fw-la annitentibus_fw-la maximè_fw-la comite_fw-la godwino_n &_o wigornensi_fw-la livingo_fw-la levatar_n londoniae_n in_o regem_fw-la i._n e._n that_o hardecnute_n be_v dead_a edward_z by_o the_o assistance_n chief_o of_o earl_n godwin_n and_o live_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n at_o london_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n word_n it_o thus_o speak_v of_o earl_n godwin_n 13._o nec_fw-la mora_fw-la congregato_fw-la concilio_fw-la londoniae_n rationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la explicitis_fw-la regem_fw-la effecit_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o godwin_n mean_n he_o be_v make_v king_n at_o a_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o ingulph_n be_v yet_o more_o express_a who_o say_v 895._o post_fw-la ejus_fw-la sâ—il_fw-la hardecanuti_n obitum_fw-la omnium_fw-la electione_n in_o edwardum_fw-la concordatur_fw-la maximè_fw-la cohortante_fw-la godwino_fw-la comite_fw-la i_o e._n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o hardecnute_n it_o be_v unanimous_o agree_v upon_o to_o elect_a prince_n edward_n earl_n godwin_n chief_o advise_v it_o and_o henry_n huntingdon_n go_v yet_o a_o step_n high_o and_o write_v thus_o edwardus_fw-la cum_fw-la paucis_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la 365._o &_o electus_n est_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la populo_fw-la prince_n edward_n come_v into_o england_n with_o but_o a_o few_o man_n be_v elect_v king_n by_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n chronicle_n of_o thomas_n of_o chesterton_n canon_n of_o litchfield_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n who_o under_o anno_fw-la 1042._o say_n thus_o 3._o edwardus_fw-la filius_fw-la athelredi_fw-la regis_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la populo_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la electus_n &_o consecratus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o the_o doctor_n very_o cunning_o conceal_v all_o this_o concern_v his_o election_n 9_o and_o only_o give_v we_o a_o shred_n out_o of_o guilielmus_fw-la gemeticensis_n in_o these_o word_n hardecanutus_n edwardum_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la reliquit_fw-la haeredem_fw-la that_o be_v left_z edward_z heir_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o so_o far_o indeed_o the_o doctor_n be_v in_o the_o right_n 8._o that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o testamentary_a heir_n there_o be_v other_o heir_n of_o the_o right_a line_n both_o of_o saxon_a and_o danish_a blood_n before_o he_o but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o author_n last_o mention_v be_v a_o foreigner_n may_v not_o be_v mistake_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o word_n haeredem_fw-la reliquit_fw-la for_o a_o bequest_n by_o will_n since_o no_o english_a historian_n that_o i_o know_v of_o mention_n any_o such_o thing_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v high_o improbable_a that_o this_o prince_n make_v any_o will_n at_o all_o since_o all_o writer_n agree_v that_o he_o die_v sudden_o at_o a_o drunken_a feast_n in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o make_v any_o will_n before_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v do_v it_o at_o his_o death_n but_o this_o election_n of_o king_n edward_n far_a appear_v from_o the_o mean_a and_o abject_a carriage_n which_o this_o prince_n show_v as_o you_o will_v find_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n towards_o earl_n godwin_n when_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o claim_v the_o crown_n that_o he_o only_o desire_v he_o will_v save_v his_o life_n till_o the_o earl_n encourage_v he_o put_v he_o in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o promise_n of_o marry_v his_o daughter_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v he_o have_v so_o â—air_a a_o pretence_n as_o the_o last_o will_n of_o his_o brother_n hardecnute_n to_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o if_o that_o alone_o will_v have_v do_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o need_v afterward_o to_o be_v elect_v this_o be_v in_o part_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o doctor_n but_o to_o palliate_v it_o he_o will_v have_v godwin_n a_o council_n be_v immediate_o call_v by_o his_o reason_n and_o rhetoric_n to_o make_v he_o king_n it_o seem_v than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v so_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v one_o word_n of_o his_o election_n for_o fear_v it_o will_v betray_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v so_o strenuous_o labour_v to_o advance_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v he_o have_v now_o nothing_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o expose_v and_o ridicule_n the_o legend_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o rievalle_n in_o make_v edwards_n the_o confessor_n to_o be_v elect_v king_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o though_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o drink_v prince_n of_o wales_n his_o health_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v yet_o the_o abbot_n have_v certain_o no_o ground_n for_o this_o story_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v a_o elective_a kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ethelred_n his_o father_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v further_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o king_n election_n i_o shall_v refer_v he_o to_o the_o ancient_a annal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n which_o i_o have_v faithful_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n and_o insert_v into_o this_o volume_n under_o anno_fw-la 1041._o where_o he_o will_v find_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o this_o prince_n election_n and_o coronation_n write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o church_n not_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n these_o annal_n be_v also_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n to_o which_o i_o must_v likewise_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o its_o honourable_a possessor_n own_o myself_o high_o oblige_v for_o several_a considerable_a remark_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o saxon_a king_n but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n upon_o this_o subject_a king_n edward_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o annal_n in_o the_o year_n 957_o send_v over_o for_o his_o cousin_n prince_n edward_n 20._o surname_v the_o outlaw_n son_n of_o king_n edmund_n out_o of_o hungary_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v illu_z se_fw-la regni_fw-la haeredem_fw-la constituere_fw-la that_o he_o may_v appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a idle_a thing_n have_v the_o kingdom_n be_v hereditary_a and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v his_o undoubted_a right_n by_o proximity_n of_o blood_n this_o prince_n die_v soon_o after_o his_o come_n over_o we_o no_o where_o find_v that_o king_n edward_n ever_o offer_v to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o his_o cousin_n edgar_n atheling_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n forget_v his_o own_o family_n ingulph_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n 40._o
who_o instead_o of_o rector_n &_o rex_n style_v himself_o totius_fw-la albionis_fw-la basileus_n in_o divers_a charter_n but_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o corrupt_a style_n of_o that_o time_n or_o else_o the_o particular_a fancy_n of_o the_o clerk_n or_o monk_n who_o draw_v the_o charter_n and_o though_o instead_o of_o this_o word_n basileus_n king_n ethelred_n his_o son_n again_o make_v use_n of_o rex_n yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o title_n remain_v the_o same_o and_o be_v also_o continue_v by_o king_n knut_n however_o he_o sometime_o style_v himself_o rex_fw-la totius_fw-la albionis_fw-la insulae_fw-la &_o aliarum_fw-la nationum_fw-la plurimarum_fw-la what_o title_n his_o son_n have_v i_o do_v not_o find_v because_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o of_o their_o charter_n only_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o several_a king_n before_o cnute_n style_v themselves_o king_n not_o only_o of_o albion_n or_o britain_n but_o of_o several_a other_o nation_n round_o about_o by_o which_o can_v only_o be_v mean_v that_o superiority_n they_o assume_v at_o that_o time_n over_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n wales_n and_o northumberland_n before_o that_o country_n be_v reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o earl_n i_o now_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o chief_a power_n and_o prerogative_n of_o our_o english-saxon_a king_n some_o of_o which_o i_o find_v set_v down_o in_o our_o saxon_a annal_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 693_o at_o the_o council_n of_o becanceld_a where_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thus_o define_v they_o in_o his_o decree_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o council_n regum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o constituere_fw-la comites_fw-la deuce_n vicecomites_a &_o judite_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o king_n to_o constitute_v earl_n ealdorman_n sheriff_n and_o judge_n to_o which_o we_o may_v also_o add_v the_o power_n of_o coin_v money_n which_o be_v then_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v grant_v by_o charter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o medeshamsted_n or_o peterborough_n and_o to_o several_a other_o abbey_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o annal_n themselves_o some_o instance_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o in_o the_o ensue_a history_n not_o omit_v some_o of_o the_o coin_n which_o be_v still_o preserve_v in_o cabinet_n some_o of_o who_o figure_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o saxon_a coin_n before_o king_n alfred_n life_n as_o also_o before_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o camden_n britannia_n but_o that_o any_o of_o those_o king_n have_v power_n by_o their_o own_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o enhance_v or_o debase_v the_o intrinsic_a value_n of_o the_o money_n coin_v either_o in_o their_o own_o or_o other_o mint_n i_o can_v no_o way_n believe_v since_o such_o a_o prerogative_n will_v have_v high_o tend_v to_o the_o loss_n and_o defraud_v of_o the_o subject_a for_o which_o that_o power_n be_v never_o design_v nor_o do_v i_o find_v our_o king_n ever_o assume_v this_o prerogative_n to_o themselves_o till_o late_a age_n and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o the_o 3_o mirror_n of_o justice_n recite_v it_o as_o a_o old_a law_n of_o the_o saxon_a time_n that_o no_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n can_v change_v embase_v or_o enhance_v his_o money_n or_o make_v other_o coin_n than_o of_o silver_n san_n l'assent_v de_fw-fr tout_fw-fr ses_fw-fr counties_n i._n e._n without_o the_o assent_n of_o parliament_n as_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o his_o second_o institutes_n have_v on_o very_o good_a ground_n interpret_v this_o expression_n in_o that_o author_n andrew_n horn_n 576._o who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n i._n to_o these_o we_o may_v further_o add_v that_o of_o pardon_v offender_n their_o life_n in_o several_a case_n such_o as_o strike_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o may_v also_o take_v in_o case_n of_o homicide_n but_o still_o reserve_v the_o wiregilds_n or_o compensation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o friend_n or_o relation_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o release_v as_o appear_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o our_o saxon_a law_n some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v insert_v in_o this_o volume_n whence_o i_o suppose_v be_v derive_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o wife_n son_n or_o brother_n in_o case_n of_o murder_n at_o this_o day_n but_o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o make_v war_n or_o peace_n since_o i_o find_v little_o say_v of_o it_o in_o our_o history_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v positive_a in_o assert_v any_o thing_n concern_v it_o only_o shall_v observe_v that_o in_o every_o peace_n make_v by_o the_o king_n upon_o payment_n of_o money_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v require_v for_o tax_n can_v not_o be_v raise_v without_o it_o as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o our_o annal_n under_o the_o year_n 994_o 1002_o 1006_o 1011_o when_o that_o extraordinary_a tax_n of_o danegelt_n be_v raise_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o dane_n for_o purchase_v a_o peace_n of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o make_v foreign_a war_n that_o can_v also_o signify_v little_a since_o those_o king_n have_v not_o the_o prerogative_n of_o raise_v money_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o people_n any_o more_o than_o our_o king_n have_v at_o this_o day_n nor_o be_v their_o revenue_n so_o much_o in_o money_n as_o in_o provision_n for_o their_o household_n nor_o can_v i_o omit_v here_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o english_a saxon_a king_n want_v one_o great_a prerogative_n which_o we_o exercise_v at_o this_o day_n viz._n the_o power_n of_o grant_v away_o the_o demesne_n of_o the_o crown_n even_o to_o pious_a uses_n without_o the_o consent_n to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o of_o this_o we_o find_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o vol._n of_o council_n 340._o where_o baldred_n king_n of_o kent_n have_v give_v the_o manor_n of_o malling_n to_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n but_o because_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i._n e._n the_o great_a council_n have_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o it_o be_v revoke_v until_o k._n egbert_n afterward_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o wittena_n gemot_n make_v a_o new_a grant_v thereof_o and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o foundation_n and_o infeodation_n of_o abbey_n be_v always_o confirm_v and_o attest_v by_o all_o the_o estate_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a as_o you_o will_v find_v by_o most_o of_o their_o charter_n in_o monast._n anglican_n of_o which_o i_o have_v insert_v some_o example_n in_o the_o history_n itself_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v consideration_n whether_o those_o prince_n that_o can_v not_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown-land_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n can_v without_o the_o like_a consent_n dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n itself_o as_o they_o please_v as_o dr._n brady_n in_o his_o 8._o history_n of_o the_o succession_n etc._n etc._n assert_n though_o without_o any_o just_a ground_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v but_o those_o king_n great_a prerogative_n chief_o consist_v in_o give_v their_o sanction_n to_o all_o law_n that_o be_v make_v as_o well_o relate_v to_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v still_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v that_o this_o prerogative_n can_v never_o be_v exert_v without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o mycel-gemot_a or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o which_o though_o they_o be_v often_o first_o draw_v up_o into_o form_n and_o then_o propose_v by_o the_o king_n yet_o be_v their_o authority_n also_o necessary_a for_o the_o enact_v of_o those_o law_n without_o which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n oblige_v the_o subject_a as_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o since_o i_o have_v give_v you_o so_o large_a a_o account_n how_o our_o king_n then_o obtain_v the_o crown_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v expect_v i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o now_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o lose_n it_o sometime_o by_o other_o way_n than_o death_n in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n will_v observe_v that_o not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n that_o be_v raise_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n after_o the_o gothic_a model_n the_o same_o mix_v manner_n of_o succession_n partly_o by_o testament_n partly_o by_o election_n do_v in_o those_o day_n chief_o prevail_v of_o which_o monsieur_n mezeray_v himself_o be_v so_o sensible_a that_o in_o his_o
westmoreland_z i_o suppose_v they_o be_v omit_v in_o this_o catalogue_n because_o in_o the_o time_n not_o long_o before_o the_o conquest_n the_o first_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o consequent_o under_o their_o law_n as_o the_o two_o latter_a be_v under_o that_o of_o their_o own_o earl_n who_o rule_v those_o county_n as_o feudatary_a prince_n under_o the_o king_n of_o england_n though_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o danish_a law_n take_v place_n there_o as_o well_o as_o in_o yorkshire_n but_o after_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o reduce_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n under_o one_o general_n for_o thus_o say_v ranulph_n higden_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o his_o glossary_n tit._n lex_fw-la exit_fw-la tribus_fw-la his_fw-la legibus_fw-la sanctus_n edwardus_fw-la unam_fw-la legem_fw-la communem_fw-la edidit_fw-la quas_fw-la leges_fw-la sancti_fw-la edwardi_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la vocant_fw-la brompton_n say_v the_o like_a iste_fw-la supradictus_fw-la rex_fw-la sanct._n ed._n conf._n dictus_fw-la est_fw-la edwardus_fw-la tertius_fw-la qui_fw-la leges_fw-la commune_v anglorum_fw-la genti_fw-la tempore_fw-la svo_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la quia_fw-la proantè_fw-fr leges_fw-la nimìs_fw-la partiale_n editae_fw-la fuerant_fw-la but_o roger_n hoveden_n carry_v they_o up_o high_a in_o his_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o for_o he_o say_v quod_fw-la istae_fw-la leges_fw-la primùm_fw-la inventae_fw-la &_o institutae_fw-la erant_fw-la tempore_fw-la edgari_fw-la avi_fw-la svi_fw-la sed_fw-la postquam_fw-la edwardus_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la consilio_fw-la baronum_fw-la angliae_fw-la legem_fw-la per_fw-la 48._o annos_fw-la sopitâ—m_fw-la excitavit_fw-la excitatam_fw-la reparavit_fw-la reparatam_fw-la decoravit_fw-la decoratam_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la confirmata_fw-la verò_fw-la vocata_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la edwardi_fw-la regis_fw-la non_fw-la quià _fw-la ipse_fw-la invenisset_fw-la eam_fw-la prius_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la praetermissa_fw-la fuerat_fw-la &_o oblivioni_fw-la penitùs_fw-la data_fw-la è_fw-la diebus_fw-la avi_fw-la svi_fw-la edgari_fw-la qui_fw-la primus_fw-la inventor_n ejus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sua_fw-la tempora_fw-la quià _fw-la justa_fw-la &_o honesta_fw-la erant_fw-la è_fw-la profundo_fw-la abysso_fw-la extraxit_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la revocavit_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la svam_fw-la observandam_fw-la tradidit_fw-la but_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o common_a law_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a or_o municipal_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n so_o that_o lex_fw-la communis_fw-la or_o jus_fw-la patriae_fw-la be_v all_o one_o with_o lex_fw-la patriae_fw-la or_o jus_fw-la patrium_fw-la and_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o common_a law_n in_o other_o country_n as_o lex_fw-la communis_fw-la norica_fw-la burgundica_fw-la lombardica_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o this_o latter_a they_o be_v so_o call_v by_o william_n the_o first_o in_o his_o confirmation_n of_o they_o have_v now_o give_v you_o the_o original_a of_o our_o law_n in_o general_n we_o will_v next_o proceed_v to_o show_v you_o what_o they_o be_v in_o particular_a as_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v those_o two_o great_a branch_n of_o all_o municipal_a law_n viz._n the_o civil_a or_o the_o criminal_a the_o former_a oâ—_n which_o concern_v land_n and_o good_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o nature_n and_o punishment_n of_o criminal_a offence_n law_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v land_n i_o shall_v satisfy_v myself_o with_o what_o dr._n brady_n have_v with_o great_a industry_n and_o exactness_n extract_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o complete_a history_n of_o england_n out_o of_o those_o learned_a author_n you_o will_v find_v there_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n 67._o which_o be_v as_o follow_v mr._n somner_n say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o tenor_n here_o in_o the_o saxon_a time_n before_o the_o conquest_n 11._o 11._o bocland_n and_o folkland_n to_o which_o two_n all_o other_o sort_n of_o land_n may_v be_v reduce_v bocland_n as_o what_o lambard_n say_v be_v free_a and_o hereditary_a and_o be_v a_o possession_n by_o write_v the_o other_o without_o that_o by_o write_v be_v possess_v by_o the_o free_a or_o noble_a sort_n that_o without_o call_v folkland_n be_v hold_v by_o pay_v annual_a rent_n or_o performance_n of_o service_n and_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o rural_a people_n rustic_n colon_n or_o clown_n in_o those_o time_n these_o write_n 6._o be_v call_v in_o latin_a libelli_fw-la terrarum_fw-la landboc_n and_o telligraphia_fw-la and_o livery_n and_o seize_v be_v then_o make_v and_o give_v by_o 13._o delivery_n of_o a_o turf_n take_v from_o the_o land_n with_o the_o write_n this_o be_v call_v terra_fw-la testamentalis_n &_o hereditaria_fw-la land_n inheritable_a and_o devisable_v by_o will_n unless_o the_o first_o purchaser_n or_o acquirer_n by_o write_v or_o witness_v have_v prohibit_v it_o and_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sell_v or_o dispose_v of_o from_o the_o allodium_fw-la near_a kindred_n this_o bocland_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o allodium_fw-la in_o doomsday_n hold_v without_o any_o payment_n nor_o chargeable_a with_o service_n to_o any_o lord_n or_o seignory_n and_o though_o the_o name_n be_v almost_o quite_o lose_v yet_o the_o thing_n remain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o allodium_fw-la and_o the_o land_n possess_v by_o the_o allodiarii_n frequent_o mention_v in_o doomsday_n i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a in_o put_v down_o this_o passage_n because_o it_o plain_o prove_v from_o the_o learned_a doctor_n be_v own_o show_v that_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n before_o the_o conquest_n hold_v by_o man_n of_o any_o quality_n be_v bocland_n 67._o and_o that_o this_o bocland_n be_v the_o same_o as_o he_o grant_v with_o land_n hold_v in_o allodio_n and_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o such_o land_n be_v hold_v without_o any_o payment_n or_o service_n other_o than_o such_o public_a tax_n as_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v danegelt_n with_o such_o other_o duty_n as_o all_o land_n whatsoever_o be_v liable_a to_o then_o be_v it_o also_o as_o evident_a that_o these_o land_n which_o be_v far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o knight_n service_n and_o consequent_o their_o owner_n can_v not_o be_v tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la as_o this_o author_n be_v please_v in_o other_o place_n to_o suppose_v and_o therefore_o these_o tenant_n in_o allodio_n can_v never_o be_v so_o represent_v by_o such_o military_a person_n as_o that_o they_o alone_o can_v either_o make_v law_n for_o they_o or_o lie_v tax_n on_o their_o estate_n without_o their_o consent_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o representative_n in_o the_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n of_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o such_o free_a tenant_n must_v have_v either_o appear_v for_o themselves_o in_o person_n or_o have_v choose_v other_o to_o represent_v they_o and_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o these_o land_n hold_v in_o allodio_n be_v before_o the_o conquest_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o must_v refer_v they_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n to_o mr._n summoner_n and_o mr._n tailor_n be_v treatise_n upon_o gavelkind_n 603._o as_o also_o to_o mr._n lambard_n discourse_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o kent_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o perambulation_n of_o that_o county_n who_o there_o full_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_n bocland_n descend_v to_o all_o the_o male_a issue_n alike_o be_v not_o mere_a socage_n tenure_n but_o allodial_a 2_o dly_z that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a tenure_n of_o all_o land_n not_o hold_v by_o knight_n service_n before_o the_o conquest_n as_o well_o gavelkind_a as_o other_o and_o that_o not_o only_o at_o the_o common_a law_n but_o confirm_v by_o divers_a saxon_a king_n as_o by_o that_o law_n of_o king_n edmund_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la intestatus_fw-la obierit_fw-la liberi_fw-la ejus_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la aequalitèr_fw-la dividant_a so_o likewise_o by_o the_o 68_o the_o and_o 75_o the_o law_n of_o king_n cnute_n as_o also_o by_o those_o of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n confirm_v by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n cap._n 36._o and_o therefore_o mr._n somner_n in_o his_o say_a treatise_n of_o gavelkind_n far_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o liberty_n leave_v to_o the_o kentish_a man_n by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o england_n change_v its_o ancient_a tenure_n and_o mr._n taylor_n in_o his_o history_n of_o gavelkind_n chap._n 6_o 7_o 8._o have_v prove_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a custom_n not_o only_o in_o kent_n but_o in_o wales_n and_o several_a part_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v not_o any_o further_o pursue_v what_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v of_o land_n hold_v by_o military_a service_n before_o the_o conquest_n or_o of_o the_o herriot_n or_o relief_n that_o be_v due_a upon_o they_o which_o be_v payable_a out_o of_o the_o feudal_n land_n of_o the_o ealdorman_n middle_a and_o less_o thanes_z but_o shall_v refer_v
name_n of_o his_o king_n and_o their_o course_n of_o succession_n in_o many_o place_n but_o also_o refer_v they_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v reign_v add_v also_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n wherever_o he_o think_v geoffrey_n to_o be_v deficient_a but_o without_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o any_o author_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v they_o so_o that_o since_o we_o have_v indeed_o no_o better_a authority_n than_o geoffrey_n himself_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v the_o fault_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o chronology_n which_o mr._n white_a have_v give_v we_o of_o these_o king_n reign_n though_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o show_v diverse_a absurdity_n in_o it_o but_o this_o much_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o disagreement_n of_o these_o author_n about_o the_o name_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o fancy_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o what_o they_o write_v whence_o proceed_v so_o great_a a_o confusion_n in_o this_o part_n of_o their_o british_a history_n that_o no_o body_n can_v certain_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o hence_o unless_o that_o they_o be_v all_o mistake_v nor_o be_v it_o only_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o king_n name_n and_o succession_n that_o we_o here_o find_v fault_n with_o but_o the_o great_a improbability_n i_o may_v say_v impossibility_n of_o divers_a matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v by_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o british_a king_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o of_o king_n ebrane_n send_v his_o thirty_o daughter_n to_o find_v husband_n in_o italy_n which_o story_n plain_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o sabine_n deny_v their_o daughter_n to_o those_o people_n which_o romulus_n many_o year_n after_o get_v together_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o story_n of_o morindus_n be_v devour_v by_o a_o sea-monster_n whereas_o neither_o our_o sea_n nor_o river_n do_v now_o or_o ever_o do_v afford_v any_o such_o noxious_a creature_n divers_a other_o more_o improbable_a relation_n because_o i_o will_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o foolery_n i_o have_v here_o omit_v beside_o all_o which_o the_o very_a name_n of_o many_o of_o these_o king_n such_o as_o jaco_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o james_n in_o english_a molmutius_n morindus_n as_o also_o archigallo_n gorbonian_n ennianus_fw-la geruntius_n fulgentius_n androgeus_n archimalus_fw-la rodianus_n sufficient_o betray_v some_o a_o phoenician_n some_o a_o grecian_a and_o some_o a_o roman_a original_a and_o can_v never_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o british_a originals_n last_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o part_n of_o the_o british_a history_n especial_o from_o elidure_n to_o lud_n and_o all_o other_o history_n for_o whereas_o these_o common_o be_v barren_a of_o particular_a transaction_n in_o their_o beginning_n and_o afterward_o enlarge_v themselves_o still_o more_o and_o more_o the_o further_o they_o proceed_v this_o history_n be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o the_o far_o we_o go_v the_o more_o confuse_a we_o find_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o less_o there_o be_v record_v of_o their_o action_n for_o from_o elidure_n to_o lud_n there_o be_v nine_o and_o twenty_o king_n of_o who_o nothing_o almost_o be_v record_v but_o their_o bare_a name_n and_o which_o be_v also_o very_o remarkable_a from_o this_o elidure_n geoffrey_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n what_o we_o find_v of_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v add_v by_o those_o that_o write_v long_o after_o he_o who_o have_v do_v it_o very_o preposterous_o allow_v not_o above_o ten_o year_n one_o with_o another_o to_o thirty_o king_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v reign_v in_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o this_o history_n it_o seem_v more_o rational_a to_o believe_v these_o king_n not_o to_o have_v succeed_v each_o other_o but_o many_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v contemporary_a ruler_n of_o particular_a province_n of_o this_o island_n i_o shall_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n with_o mr._n milton_n word_n concern_v these_o king_n thus_o far_o have_v we_o go_v rely_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o his_o assertor_n though_o for_o the_o reason_n abovementioned_a i_o have_v not_o think_v it_o beside_o my_o purpose_n to_o relate_v what_o i_o have_v find_v whereto_o i_o neither_o oblige_v the_o belief_n of_o other_o person_n nor_o shall_v over-hasty_o subscribe_v my_o own_o yet_o grant_v these_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v be_v true_a but_o invent_v by_o the_o author_n abovementioned_a yet_o since_o even_o romance_n as_o well_o as_o true_a history_n may_v furnish_v we_o with_o observation_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o not_o only_o in_o the_o humour_n and_o passion_n of_o mankind_n but_o also_o in_o the_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o effect_n of_o human_a action_n and_o since_o ambition_n lust_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n be_v common_o in_o their_o turn_n the_o motive_n that_o incite_v prince_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o reason_n let_v we_o look_v back_o and_o survey_v some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a action_n of_o those_o prince_n who_o history_n we_o have_v here_o cite_v from_o those_o frequent_a division_n we_o here_o read_v to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n between_o several_a brother_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o britain_n have_v no_o notion_n of_o any_o right_n in_o the_o elder_a brother_n to_o command_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n no_o not_o after_o they_o become_v christian_n the_o welsh_a prince_n still_o divide_v their_o territory_n among_o all_o their_o son_n alike_o though_o we_o may_v see_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o course_n by_o their_o make_a war_n upon_o each_o other_o about_o their_o particular_a share_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o sovereignty_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v undivided_a and_o the_o more_o share_v there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o more_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o civil_a war_n and_o division_n nor_o have_v any_o prove_v more_o fatal_a than_o those_o among_o brother_n of_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_a example_n not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o other_o history_n from_o so_o many_o king_n be_v depose_v for_o their_o tyranny_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a britain_n though_o under_o a_o monarchy_n yet_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v their_o king_n by_o become_a tyrant_n to_o make_v their_o people_n slave_n but_o know_v how_o to_o cast_v off_o that_o yoke_n when_o it_o grow_v insupportable_a last_o from_o cassibelan_n be_v make_v a_o king_n by_o the_o people_n for_o his_o valour_n and_o worth_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o hereditary_a yet_o the_o estate_n do_v then_o reserve_v a_o power_n to_o themselves_o during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n to_o place_n in_o the_o throne_n that_o prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a who_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v most_o able_a to_o defend_v they_o either_o against_o foreign_a or_o domestic_a enemy_n as_o this_o prince_n in_o the_o war_n with_o caesar_n evidence_v to_o the_o world_n i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o add_v these_o few_o political_a observation_n that_o the_o reader_n as_o well_o as_o myself_o may_v profit_v somewhat_o by_o read_v a_o history_n otherwise_o so_o dry_a and_o uninstructive_a the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n ii_o contain_v the_o annal_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o land_v of_o julius_n caesar_n to_o the_o roman_n total_a desertion_n thereof_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n have_v in_o the_o former_a book_n deduce_v the_o succession_n of_o british_a king_n as_o well_o as_o i_o be_v able_a from_o brute_n to_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o cassibelan_n in_o who_o time_n caesar_n land_a in_o britain_n and_o have_v hitherto_o wander_v through_o divers_a age_n of_o fiction_n or_o uncertainty_n at_o best_a like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n who_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o his_o road_n yet_o be_v still_o force_v to_o travel_v on_o till_o daylight_n overtake_v he_o so_o we_o have_v hitherto_o go_v forward_o though_o in_o the_o dark_a be_v at_o last_o arrive_v at_o a_o period_n which_o will_v give_v we_o a_o more_o certain_a light_n into_o our_o british_a history_n though_o no_o roman_a or_o greek_a historian_n do_v ever_o undertake_v to_o write_v a_o history_n on_o purpose_n concern_v this_o island_n during_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n govern_v here_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o lieutenant_n for_o those_o author_n that_o be_v
any_o other_o writer_n ccccxxx_n and_o the_o age_n also_o be_v become_v very_o corrupt_a and_o ignorant_a during_o the_o frequent_a war_n and_o revolution_n that_o happen_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o island_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o other_o remarkable_a in_o this_o last_o age_n for_o piety_n or_o learning_n so_o have_v give_v as_o good_a a_o account_n as_o i_o be_o able_a and_o as_o the_o break_a history_n of_o those_o time_n will_v allow_v of_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o britain_n and_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a during_o the_o space_n of_o near_o 490_o year_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v to_o do_v here_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o book_n give_v you_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o lamentable_a state_n of_o this_o part_n of_o britain_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o the_o britain_n have_v set_v up_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n iii_o from_o its_o desertion_n by_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o christianity_n by_o augustine_n the_o monk_n be_v one_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o year_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o period_n of_o this_o first_o volume_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o say_v somewhat_o by_o way_n of_o introduction_n before_o so_o great_a a_o change_n as_o you_o will_v here_o find_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o desertion_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o roman_n for_o with_o the_o roman_a empire_n fall_v also_o what_o before_o be_v chief_o roman_a learning_n valour_n eloquence_n and_o civility_n and_o consequent_o history_n too_o which_o be_v but_o the_o product_n of_o these_o all_o which_o at_o first_o increase_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o encouragement_n do_v also_o diminish_v and_o decline_v upon_o its_o departure_n till_o it_o be_v at_o last_o quite_o extinct_a by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n and_o the_o long_a cruel_a war_n they_o make_v upon_o the_o britain_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o barbarous_a latin_a of_o gildas_n and_o nennius_n which_o be_v the_o only_a authentic_a british_a historian_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a as_o for_o the_o english_a saxon_n they_o be_v at_o first_o so_o illiterate_a that_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o letter_n and_o write_v among_o they_o or_o not_o since_o we_o have_v no_o history_n or_o annal_n of_o their_o time_n elder_a than_o their_o receive_a christianity_n for_o tho'_o there_o be_v some_o few_o stone_n to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n inscribe_v with_o the_o ancient_a runick_a character_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o late_a english_a edition_n of_o mr._n camden_n britannia_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o danish_a monument_n and_o make_v after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n i_o need_v only_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o inscription_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o say_v cumberland_n britannia_n with_o the_o addition_n that_o follow_v it_o so_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o saxon_a annal_n be_v so_o short_a and_o obscure_a in_o many_o place_n and_o that_o the_o relation_n of_o thing_n do_v before_o the_o entrance_n of_o christianity_n among_o they_o be_v contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o in_o point_n of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n since_o they_o be_v only_o deliver_v by_o memory_n and_o tradition_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o very_a uncertain_a guide_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o of_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v this_o uncertainty_n to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n but_o also_o in_o those_o of_o the_o britain_n of_o that_o age_n since_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n vortigern_n to_o that_o of_o cadwalladar_n be_v indeed_o the_o dark_a and_o most_o confuse_a part_n of_o all_o the_o british_a or_o welsh_a history_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v force_v in_o this_o period_n not_o only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o author_n who_o live_v long_o after_o the_o thing_n they_o treat_v of_o be_v do_v but_o also_o be_v otherwise_o of_o no_o great_a credit_n such_o as_o nennius_n and_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n who_o we_o sometime_o make_v use_n of_o for_o want_v of_o those_o of_o better_a authority_n as_o for_o the_o english_a saxon_a history_n we_o have_v nothing_o more_o ancient_a than_o bede_n and_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n which_o we_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o almost_o entire_a since_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v faithful_o as_o far_o as_o it_o go_v yet_o be_v only_a annal_n extract_v out_o of_o bede_n as_o far_o as_o he_o go_v they_o bare_o relate_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n with_o their_o chief_a war_n and_o action_n without_o express_v the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o either_o or_o give_v we_o any_o account_n of_o their_o particular_a law_n and_o original_a constitution_n so_o that_o i_o confess_v they_o can_v prove_v so_o instructive_a to_o humane_a life_n as_o be_v require_v of_o a_o just_a history_n ccccxxxv_n britain_n be_v thus_o desert_v by_o the_o roman_n as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o last_o book_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o return_v no_o more_o and_o have_v cause_v the_o britain_n to_o rebuild_v the_o wall_n in_o the_o manner_n already_o relate_v the_o scot_n and_o pict_n tho'_o in_o manner_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o 12._o yet_o still_o unanimous_a to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v hear_v that_o the_o roman_a force_n be_v withdraw_v land_v in_o shoal_n out_o of_o their_o currogh_n or_o leathern_a vessel_n in_o which_o they_o pass_v over_o that_o part_n of_o the_o irish_a sea_n which_o lie_v next_o britain_n be_v call_v by_o gildas_n the_o scythic_a vale_n these_o upon_o the_o assurance_n that_o the_o roman_n will_v never_o return_v become_v more_o bold_a than_o ever_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o the_o northern_a part_n even_o from_o the_o outmost_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n as_o far_o as_o the_o wall_n already_o mention_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o guard_n which_o be_v place_v upon_o it_o to_o defend_v it_o be_v cowardly_a in_o fight_n and_o unable_a to_o fly_v stand_v tremble_v on_o the_o battlement_n keep_v their_o station_n day_n and_o night_n to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n whilst_o the_o enemy_n from_o below_o with_o long_a hook_n pluck_v they_o down_o and_o dash_v they_o against_o the_o ground_n thus_o prevent_v by_o a_o speedy_a death_n those_o languish_a torment_n which_o attend_v their_o countryman_n and_o relation_n in_o short_a both_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o town_n adjoin_v to_o it_o be_v desert_v the_o inhabitant_n save_v themselves_o by_o flight_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o long_o secure_v they_o for_o the_o enemy_n pursue_v they_o a_o fresh_a slaughter_n quick_o follow_v more_o bloody_a than_o the_o former_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v torment_v with_o famine_n to_o get_v subsistence_n they_o fall_v upon_o and_o rob_v each_o other_o for_o they_o who_o come_v from_o the_o north_n as_o may_v probable_o be_v suppose_v and_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o enemy_n be_v unable_a to_o pay_v for_o their_o quarter_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o southern_a part_n seize_v what_o they_o can_v find_v from_o whence_o rise_v discord_n and_o quarrel_n among_o they_o and_o thence_o civil_a war_n for_o this_o nation_n as_o gildaâ—_n observe_v tho'_o feeble_a in_o repress_v foreign_a enemy_n yet_o in_o homebred_a quarrel_n be_v very_o bold_a and_o obstinate_a but_o whilst_o they_o thus_o for_o some_o year_n wear_v themselves_o out_o with_o continual_a act_n of_o mutual_a hostility_n the_o famine_n grow_v general_n upon_o all_o ccccxlvi_fw-la so_o that_o those_o half-starved_a man_n that_o remain_v be_v force_v to_o maintain_v their_o life_n with_o what_o they_o can_v get_v by_o hunt_v 13._o so_o that_o at_o last_o the_o miserable_a remnant_n of_o this_o afflict_a people_n have_v now_o no_o other_o remedy_n leave_v be_v constrain_v to_o write_v doleful_a letter_n to_o thus_o aetius_n than_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n in_o gaul_n direct_v to_o aetius_n thrice_o consul_n the_o groan_n of_o the_o britain_n wherein_o they_o thus_o complain_v the_o barbarian_n drive_v we_o to_o the_o sea_n whilst_o the_o sea_n drive_v we_o back_o to_o the_o barbarian_n between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o death_n we_o must_v be_v either_o slay_v or_o drown_v what_o answer_v they_o receive_v be_v uncertain_a but_o gildas_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o receive_v no_o assistance_n by_o those_o letter_n because_o aetius_n then_o expect_v a_o war_n with_o attilla_fw-la king_n of_o the_o huns._n and_o indeed_o about_o these_o time_n a_o terrible_a
grant_n to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a credulous_a trivial_a writer_n and_o to_o have_v vent_v a_o great_a many_o fable_n three_o that_o tho'_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n both_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o arthur_n and_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o saxon_n yet_o that_o the_o latter_a take_v all_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v he_o from_o nennius_n as_o the_o former_a do_v either_o from_o he_o or_o else_o from_o some_o monkish_a legend_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o that_o he_o know_v no_o more_o of_o this_o arthur_n above_o 500_o year_n ago_o when_o he_o write_v his_o history_n than_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n last_o that_o the_o pretend_a history_n of_o geoffâ—ry_n of_o monmouth_n have_v make_v such_o incredible_a romance_n concern_v this_o prince_n action_n and_o conquest_n not_o only_o in_o britain_n dxx_o but_o in_o france_n scotland_n ireland_n norway_n and_o other_o country_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o shock_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o whole_a history_n it_o be_v a_o likely_a matter_n that_o he_o who_o can_v not_o maintain_v his_o own_o country_n shall_v have_v force_n and_o leisure_n sufficient_a to_o conquer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o so_o many_o foreign_a prince_n to_o each_o of_o which_o objection_n we_o shall_v return_v these_o answer_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o to_o gildas_n his_o not_o mention_v he_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o negative_a argument_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o design_n any_o exact_a history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o country_n but_o only_o to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o by_o the_o scot_n pict_n and_o saxon_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o britain_n for_o their_o great_a wickedness_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n nor_o do_v he_o mention_v any_o king_n or_o commander_n of_o those_o time_n except_o vortigern_n and_o aurelius_n ambrose_n as_o for_o nennius_n tho'_o what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o be_v true_a yet_o since_o he_o live_v near_o 300_o year_n after_o arthur_n death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a he_o set_v down_o what_o he_o there_o write_v if_o not_o from_o some_o other_o more_o ancient_a writer_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o from_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o his_o countryman_n at_o that_o time_n who_o can_v never_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o forge_v this_o whole_a story_n of_o k._n arthur_n and_o the_o battle_n he_o fight_v and_o tho'_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o saxon_a annal_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o king_n yet_o if_o these_o be_v also_o write_v from_o tradition_n long_o after_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o form_n we_o now_o have_v they_o till_o long_o after_o the_o saxon_n become_v christian_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o especial_o since_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o record_v to_o posterity_n the_o many_o defeat_v he_o give_v they_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o divers_a of_o our_o best_a and_o most_o ancient_a english_a historian_n as_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la and_o thomas_n rudburn_n do_v mention_n king_n cerdio_n fight_a divers_a battle_n with_o king_n arthur_n but_o as_o for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n tho'_o it_o may_v be_v true_a they_o neither_o of_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o nennius_n or_o the_o legend_n of_o glastenbury_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a register_n of_o that_o monastery_n to_o be_v whole_o slight_v as_o false_a since_o king_n arthur_n be_v there_o bury_v but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o church_n make_v king_n arthur_n to_o have_v begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o king_n cerdic_n in_o which_o he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o ran._n higden_n in_o polychronicon_n and_o joh._n tinmuth_n in_o his_o golden_a history_n and_o tho'_o the_o tomb_n of_o king_n arthur_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n yet_o be_v it_o some_o year_n after_o discover_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o as_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la relate_v at_o large_a both_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr institutione_n principis_fw-la and_o in_o his_o speculo_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la where_o he_o give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o find_v his_o coffin_n which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o solid_a oak_n as_o also_o of_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o he_o see_v and_o handle_v together_o with_o a_o inscription_n upon_o a_o leaden_a cross_n of_o about_o a_o foot_n long_o fix_v to_o the_o low_a side_n of_o a_o broad_a stone_n lay_v three_o foot_n above_o the_o coffin_n on_o which_o be_v inscribe_v this_o epitaph_n hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la sepultus_fw-la inclytus_fw-la rex_fw-la arthurus_n in_o insula_n aualonia_n which_o cross_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n till_o leland_n time_n he_o see_v and_o take_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o 65._o and_o be_v the_o very_a inscription_n which_o mr._n camden_n have_v give_v we_o the_o draught_n of_o in_o his_o britannia_n but_o as_o for_o the_o last_o objection_n tho'_o it_o be_v true_a what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o britain_n have_v vent_v a_o great_a many_o fable_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o still_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o prince_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o true_a history_n dxx_o than_o romance_n and_o tho'_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o story_n the_o welsh_a have_v then_o make_v of_o he_o encourage_v geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n to_o write_v those_o incredible_a fable_n of_o his_o conquest_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o must_v be_v lie_n since_o a_o true_a history_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o remain_v true_a but_o whoever_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o in_o justification_n of_o the_o history_n of_o king_n arthur_n how_o much_o of_o it_o be_v true_a and_o what_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v false_a 332._o may_v if_o they_o please_v consult_v dr._n stillingfleet_n antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o saxon_a annal_n in_o which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 7_o year_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o mention_v until_o the_o time_n ann._n when_o cerdic_n and_o cenric_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n in_o a_o place_n call_v cerdics-leah_n to_o which_o year_n also_o h._n huntingdon_n refer_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o east-saxon_a kingdom_n by_o erchenwin_n the_o son_n of_o offa._n dâ—xxvii_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a prince_n who_o be_v derive_v from_o one_o saxnat_fw-la and_o not_o from_o woden_n tho'_o of_o this_o prince_n they_o tell_v we_o nothing_o except_o his_o name_n and_o pedigree_n relate_v neither_o the_o number_n of_o his_o force_n the_o place_n of_o his_o land_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o encounter_n he_o have_v with_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o same_o obscurity_n we_o may_v have_v also_o pass_v over_o sledda_n his_o son_n have_v he_o not_o marry_v ricicla_n daughter_n of_o emerick_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o sister_n to_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n so_o that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v at_o first_o tributary_n to_o that_o of_o kent_n and_o then_o to_o that_o of_o the_o mercian_n never_o come_v to_o be_v very_o considerable_a tho'_o it_o have_v london_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o england_n under_o its_o dominion_n but_o in_o the_o year·_n dxxx_o 530_o cerdic_n and_o cenric_n conquer_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a many_o man_n in_o withgarabyrig_n but_o 4_o year_n after_o cerdic_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_v and_o cenric_a his_o son_n succeed_v he_o dxxxiv_o and_o rule_v 26_o year_n these_o two_o king_n bestow_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n on_o stuf_n and_o withgar_a who_o be_v nephew_n to_o cerdic_n this_o according_a to_o h._n huntingdon_n happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n dxxxvi_o offa_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v his_o son_n ermeric_n succeed_v he_o ran._n higden_n place_v it_o tho'_o false_o an._n 544._o dxxxviii_o this_o year_n the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v the_o 14_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n from_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o three_o hour_n i._n e._n till_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v dxl._n the_o sun_n be_v again_o eclipse_v the_o 12_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n and_o the_o star_n show_v themselves_o for_o near_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o british_a history_n
a_o cold_a stone_n edwin_n wonder_v not_o a_o little_a who_o he_o may_v be_v ask_v he_o again_o what_o his_o sit_v within_o door_n or_o without_o concern_v he_o to_o who_o he_o again_o reply_v think_v not_o that_o who_o thou_o be_v or_o why_o sit_v here_o or_o what_o danger_n hang_v over_o thou_o be_v to_o i_o unknown_a but_o what_o will_v you_o promise_v to_o that_o man_n who_o will_v free_v you_o out_o of_o all_o these_o trouble_n and_o persuade_v redwald_n not_o to_o molest_v you_o nor_o give_v you_o up_o to_o your_o enemy_n all_o that_o i_o be_o able_a answer_v edwin_n to_o the_o unknown_a then_o he_o proceed_v thus_o what_o if_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v promise_v to_o make_v you_o great_a than_o any_o english_a king_n have_v be_v before_o you_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v reply_v edwin_n to_o be_v answerable_o grateful_a but_o what_o if_o to_o all_o this_o he_o will_v inform_v you_o say_v the_o other_o of_o a_o way_n to_o happiness_n beyond_o what_o any_o of_o your_o ancestor_n have_v know_v will_v you_o hearken_v to_o his_o counsel_n edwin_n without_o any_o hesitancy_n promise_v he_o will_v then_o the_o other_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n on_o his_o head_n say_v when_o this_o sign_n shall_v next_o befall_v you_o remember_v this_o night_n and_o this_o discourse_n nor_o defer_v to_o perform_v what_o thou_o have_v now_o promise_v and_o with_o these_o word_n disappear_v he_o be_v not_o only_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o spirit_n that_o have_v thus_o talk_v with_o he_o but_o the_o royal_a youth_n be_v also_o much_o revive_v when_o on_o the_o sudden_a his_o friend_n who_o have_v be_v go_v all_o this_o while_n to_o listen_v far_o what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v resolve_v concern_v he_o come_v back_o and_o joyful_o bid_v he_o go_v to_o his_o repose_n for_o that_o the_o king_n mind_n though_o for_o a_o while_n draw_v aside_o be_v now_o full_o resolve_v not_o only_o never_o to_o betray_v he_o but_o to_o defend_v he_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o short_a the_o king_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v he_o up_o but_o also_o raise_v force_n thereby_o help_v he_o to_o regain_v his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o next_o year_n as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v dcxvii_o ethelfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v slay_v by_o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n and_o eadwin_n the_o son_n of_o aella_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n who_o subject_v all_o britain_n to_o he_o except_o only_a kent_n he_o also_o banish_v the_o royal_a youth_n the_o son_n of_o ethelfrid_n viz._n ealfrid_n the_o elder_a son_n as_o also_o oswald_n and_o oswin_n with_o many_o other_o prince_n who_o name_n will_v be_v tedious_a here_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o fight_n and_o that_o since_o war_n have_v be_v denounce_v by_o ethelfrid_n upon_o his_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v edwin_n that_o thereupon_o redwald_n determine_v to_o be_v beforehand_o with_o the_o danger_n and_o with_o a_o army_n raise_v on_o the_o sudden_a surprise_n ethelfrid_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o a_o invasion_n and_o in_o a_o fight_n near_o to_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o river_n idel_n on_o the_o mercian_n border_n now_o in_o nottinghamshire_n slay_v he_o dispatch_v easy_o those_o few_o force_n which_o he_o have_v get_v to_o march_v out_o over-hasty_o with_o he_o who_o yet_o as_o a_o testimony_n that_o his_o fortune_n and_o not_o his_o valour_n dcxvii_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v slay_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n reiner_n the_o king_n son_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n add_v that_o this_o battle_n be_v so_o great_a and_o bloody_a that_o the_o river_n idel_n be_v stain_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o force_n of_o king_n redwald_n be_v very_o well_o draw_v up_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o victory_n rush_v in_o among_o the_o thick_a rank_n slay_v reiner_n abovementioned_a and_o whole_o rout_v that_o wing_n of_o the_o army_n but_o redwald_n not_o terrify_v with_o so_o great_a a_o blow_n but_o rather_o more_o incense_v renew_v the_o fight_n with_o the_o two_o remain_a body_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v by_o the_o northumber_n ethelfrid_n have_v get_v among_o the_o thick_a of_o his_o enemy_n further_o than_o he_o ought_v in_o prudence_n to_o have_v do_v be_v after_o a_o great_a slaughter_n there_o slay_v upon_o which_o his_o whole_a army_n flee_v but_o his_o two_o son_n by_o acca_n king_n edwin_n sister_n oswald_n and_o oswi_n escape_v into_o scotland_n this_o end_n have_v king_n ethâ—lfrid_n a_o prince_n most_o skilful_a in_o war_n tho'_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o this_o victory_n redwald_n become_v so_o far_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o saxon_a king_n that_o bede_n reckon_v he_o as_o the_o next_o after_o aella_n and_o ethelbert_n who_o have_v all_o england_n on_o this_o side_n humber_n under_o his_o obedience_n but_o to_o look_v back_o a_o little_a to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n about_o this_o time_n laurentius_n the_o archbishop_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v near_o augustine_n his_o predecessor_n to_o who_o succeed_v mellitus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n this_o mellitus_n be_v relate_v by_o bede_n to_o have_v by_o his_o prayer_n stop_v a_o great_a fire_n in_o canterbury_n by_o cause_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n to_o what_o it_o do_v before_o which_o at_o last_o quite_o fall_v the_o fire_n cease_v with_o it_o he_o sit_v archbishop_n only_o five_o year_n this_o year_n cadwallo_n be_v suppose_v by_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la to_o have_v succeed_v his_o father_n cadwan_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n dcxx._n though_o some_o of_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n make_v he_o to_o have_v begin_v to_o reign_v four_o year_n before_o but_o as_o for_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n who_o give_v a_o large_a and_o very_o improbable_a account_n of_o this_o king_n be_v martial_a action_n and_o therefore_o needless_a to_o be_v here_o repeat_v it_o be_v not_o his_o custom_n to_o cite_v any_o author_n nor_o give_v any_o year_n or_o account_n when_o his_o king_n begin_v to_o reign_v or_o when_o they_o die_v this_o year_n mellitus_n decease_v and_o be_v bury_v with_o his_o predecessor_n dcxxiv_o to_o who_o immediate_o succeed_v justus_n who_o have_v be_v hitherto_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n but_o the_o year_n follow_v paulinus_n a_o roman_a be_v consecrate_v by_o justus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o northumber_n for_o bede_n tell_v we_o dcxxv_o he_o have_v before_o receive_v authority_n from_o pope_n boniface_n to_o ordain_v what_o bishop_n he_o please_v and_o as_o the_o present_a occasion_n shall_v require_v the_o pope_n send_v also_o a_o pall_n to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o this_o year_n bede_n also_o refer_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o northumber_n that_o be_v all_o those_o english-saxons_a who_o live_v north_n of_o the_o river_n humber_n together_o with_o edwin_n their_o king_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o his_o future_a faith_n 9_o have_v the_o power_n of_o his_o empire_n already_o so_o increase_v that_o he_o take_v the_o utmost_a border_n of_o britain_n under_o his_o protection_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v through_o his_o alliance_n with_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n by_o his_o marry_v ethelburga_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n who_o when_o he_o send_v to_o desire_v of_o her_o brother_n eadbald_n for_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bestow_v a_o christian_a virgin_n in_o marriage_n with_o a_o heathen_a which_o when_o the_o messenger_n relate_v it_o to_o king_n edwin_n he_o promise_v he_o will_v act_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o virgin_n profess_v but_o will_v rather_o permit_v a_o free_a exercise_n of_o her_o religion_n to_o all_o those_o priest_n and_o other_o who_o shall_v attend_v she_o neither_o do_v he_o deny_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o religion_n himself_o provide_v upon_o a_o just_a examination_n it_o shall_v appear_v more_o holy_a and_o worthy_a of_o god._n dcxxv_o upon_o these_o term_n the_o lady_n be_v send_v to_o edwin_n and_o paulinus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n as_o be_v before_o resolve_v on_o be_v send_v as_o a_o spiritual_a guardian_n to_o the_o virgin_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o king_n edwin_n court_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o convert_v the_o pagan_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o a_o long_a time_n though_o at_o last_o he_o prevail_v by_o this_o occasion_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v when_o cuichelme_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o two_o west-saxon_a king_n envious_a of_o the_o
add_v further_a that_o the_o queen_n mother_n to_o these_o prince_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v bury_v under_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n and_o thereby_o give_v name_n to_o the_o town_n of_o stone_n in_o staffordshire_n i_o think_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o romance_n because_o a_o great_a author_n viz._n mr._n camden_n himself_o have_v also_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v it_o into_o his_o staffordshire_n britannia_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o manuscript_n book_n once_o belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o peterburgh_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o look_v back_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o now_o according_a to_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n one_o adhelm_n a_o monk_n begin_v to_o build_v the_o abbey_n of_o malmesbury_n have_v before_o obtain_v a_o licence_n for_o so_o do_v together_o with_o a_o grant_n of_o certain_a land_n call_v madulfsburgh_n from_o lutherius_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o place_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o maildulf_n a_o scotch_a monk_n and_o philosopher_n under_o who_o aldhelm_n have_v former_o study_v who_o die_v at_o this_o place_n dclxxv_o where_o maildulf_n have_v also_o begin_v a_o small_a monastery_n but_o the_o few_o monk_n that_o be_v there_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o subsist_v but_o by_o alm_n until_o such_o time_n as_o this_o aldhelm_n build_v it_o anew_o and_o get_v it_o endow_v by_o the_o charity_n of_o ethelred_n 98._o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n ceadwalla_n and_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n with_o other_o noble_a benefactor_n so_o that_o it_o soon_o become_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a monastery_n in_o england_n be_v at_o first_o call_v madunesburg_n and_o afterward_o malmesbury_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o according_a to_o the_o old_a book_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o abingdon_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n the_o abbey_n of_o abingdon_n be_v found_v by_o one_o hean_n nephew_n to_o cissa_n a_o petty_a prince_n under_o kentwin_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n in_o wiltshire_n and_o berkshire_n the_o place_n at_o first_o be_v call_v sheovesham_n and_o the_o foundation_n be_v for_o no_o more_o than_o a_o abbot_n and_o 12_o monk_n but_o be_v afterward_o much_o increase_v by_o the_o charity_n of_o succeed_a king_n be_v rebuilt_a by_o abbot_n ordgar_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_n have_v be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n alfred_n 6._o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o bede_n archbishop_n theodore_n consecrate_v erkenwald_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o sanctity_n have_v before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v bishop_n found_v two_o monastery_n the_o one_o for_o ethelburg_n his_o sister_n at_o berk_v the_o other_o for_o himself_o at_o chertesey_n in_o surrey_n dclxxvi_o this_o year_n escwin_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o hedda_n take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o province_n and_o centwin_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n which_o centwin_n be_v son_n to_o cynegil_n and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o ceolwulf_n also_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n waste_v kent_n of_o which_o expedition_n h._n huntingdon_n further_o relate_v that_o this_o king_n make_v war_n against_o lothair_n king_n of_o kent_n but_o he_o fear_v that_o valour_n so_o hereditary_a to_o the_o mercian_n family_n keep_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o dare_v not_o meet_v he_o whereupon_o the_o king_n of_o mercia_n destroy_v the_o city_n of_o rochester_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n carried_z away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spoil_n 12._o bede_n add_v further_a that_o he_o destroy_v both_o church_n and_o monastery_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o religion_n and_o so_o spoil_v the_o church_n and_o palace_n of_o rochester_n that_o putta_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v be_v force_v to_o retire_v to_o sexwulf_n bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o from_o he_o receive_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n dclxxvii_o there_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n this_o putta_n be_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n which_o church_n it_o seem_v sexwulf_n part_v with_o to_o he_o tho'_o bede_n do_v not_o express_o mention_v it_o also_o eadhed_n be_v now_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o lindisse_fw-la which_o king_n egfrid_n have_v late_o conquer_v from_o wulfh_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n but_o when_o ethelred_n successor_n to_o wulfher_n recover_v that_o province_n this_o bishop_n retire_v from_o lindisse_fw-la govern_v the_o church_n of_o ripon_n the_o same_o year_n also_o osric_n a_o petty_a prince_n of_o this_o country_n build_v a_o nunnery_n at_o bath_n which_o be_v afterward_o turn_v to_o a_o house_n of_o secular_a canon_n but_o king_n edgar_n turn_v they_o out_o and_o place_v benedictines_n in_o their_o place_n dclxxviii_o this_o year_n be_v the_o eight_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n according_a to_o bede_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n there_o appear_v a_o comet_n which_o continue_v 3_o month_n and_o arise_v towards_o morning_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o large_a tail_n like_o a_o pillar_n in_o which_o year_n also_o as_o ibid._n bede_n relate_v there_o arise_v a_o great_a contention_n between_o king_n egfrid_n and_o bishop_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v expel_v his_o bishopric_n and_o two_o other_o substitute_v in_o his_o room_n over_o the_o northumbrian_n nation_n to_o wit_n bosa_n dclxxviii_o who_o govern_v the_o province_n of_o deira_n and_o fatta_n that_o of_o bernicia_n the_o former_a have_v his_o episcopal_a see_n at_o the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o the_o other_o at_o hagulstad_n be_v both_o of_o they_o prefer_v from_o be_v monk_n stephen_n heddi_n the_o author_n of_o 24._o st._n wilfrid_n life_n abovementioned_a as_o also_o 3._o will._n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v the_o quarrel_n between_o king_n egfrid_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o envy_n and_o ill-will_a of_o erminburge_n his_o queen_n she_o make_v the_o king_n jealous_a of_o his_o secular_a glory_n and_o riches_n and_o the_o great_a retinue_n that_o follow_v he_o whereupon_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o so_o that_o present_v theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o great_a gift_n they_o persuade_v he_o to_o come_v into_o that_o province_n and_o together_o with_o three_o bishop_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o northern_a diocese_n they_o not_o only_o condemn_v but_o deprive_v bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v absent_a whereupon_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o without_o any_o crime_n allege_v they_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o estate_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o former_a king_n for_o god_n sake_n but_o if_o this_o author_n may_v be_v credit_v they_o give_v he_o a_o very_a trifle_a answer_n say_v that_o they_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o yet_o will_v not_o alter_v what_o have_v be_v decree_v against_o he_o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-bishop_n of_o his_o province_n appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o certain_o these_o bishop_n can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n be_v many_o for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o in_o this_o province_n than_o lindisfarne_v and_o whitern_a in_o the_o pict_n country_n towards_o rome_n he_o go_v the_o next_o year_n but_o in_o his_o way_n thither_o land_v in_o frizeland_n he_o stay_v there_o all_o that_o winter_n dclxxix_o convert_v the_o people_n of_o that_o province_n and_o then_o proceed_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n the_o spring_n follow_v where_o arrive_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o present_v he_o with_o a_o petition_n which_o be_v read_v before_o pope_n john_n and_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n he_o be_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a be_v 150_o in_o number_n decree_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n but_o he_o can_v never_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o get_v this_o council_n decree_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o long_o as_o king_n egfrid_n live_v the_o same_o year_n bishop_n wilfrid_n return_v into_o england_n be_v receive_v by_o beorthwald_n nephew_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 39_o who_o then_o govern_v part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n under_o his_o uncle_n who_o hear_v of_o it_o his_o wife_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o king_n egfrid_n command_v beorthwald_n immediate_o to_o dismiss_v he_o from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o centwin_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n where_o stay_v but_o a_o little_a while_n he_o be_v also_o drive_v from_o thence_o because_o the_o queen_n be_v sister_n of_o queen_n erminburge_n thus_o stephanus_n heady_a in_o his_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n relate_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v with_o too_o much_o partiality_n on_o
and_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n depart_v this_o life_n the_o latter_a after_o he_o have_v reign_v forty_o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n have_v place_v the_o king_n death_n under_o this_o year_n yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o copy_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o this_o account_n for_o the_o laudean_a manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o bodlean_a library_n place_n this_o king_n death_n in_o anno._n dom._n 896_o and_o that_o with_o great_a truth_n for_o first_o pope_n adrian_n abovementioned_a die_v not_o till_o two_o year_n after_o the_o time_n here_o specify_v and_o it_o appear_v far_a in_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a to_o this_o king_n offa_n and_o which_o be_v recite_v at_o large_a by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o life_n of_o this_o king_n that_o pope_n adrian_n be_v dead_a some_o time_n before_o the_o date_n of_o that_o letter_n viz._n anno._n dom._n 796_o tho'_o it_o be_v certain_a king_n offa_n do_v not_o survive_v long_o after_o i_o think_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n notice_n of_o this_o because_o it_o put_v the_o death_n of_o this_o king_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o his_o successor_n just_a two_o year_n late_a than_o the_o common_a print_a account_n but_o whenever_o this_o king_n here_o die_v he_o be_v say_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n to_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o chapel_n at_o bedford_n near_o the_o river_n ouse_n who_o frequent_a inundation_n have_v in_o his_o time_n carry_v away_o both_o the_o chapel_n and_o the_o tomb_n into_o the_o river_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v see_v unless_o sometime_o by_o those_o who_o wash_v themselves_o in_o that_o river_n this_o prince_n be_v also_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o author_n to_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o mixture_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v well_o what_o character_n to_o give_v he_o the_o reason_n that_o so_o confound_v he_o be_v that_o tho'_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o perfidious_a prince_n yet_o he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n alban_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o can_v give_v he_o many_o good_a word_n because_o he_o take_v away_o abundance_n of_o good_a farm_n from_o his_o abbey_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o english_a saxon_n king_n who_o maintain_v any_o great_a correspondence_n with_o foreign_a prince_n for_o tho'_o he_o have_v first_o great_a enmity_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o proceed_v so_o far_o dccxciv_o as_o to_o the_o interdict_v of_o all_o commerce_n yet_o at_o last_o it_o be_v change_v into_o as_o much_o amity_n so_o that_o a_o firm_a league_n be_v make_v between_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_v charles_n to_o offa_n extant_a in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o which_o also_o be_v mention_v that_o he_o send_v he_o many_o noble_a present_n also_o he_o grant_v say_v henry_n huntingdon_n a_o perpetual_a tribute_n to_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o every_o house_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o perhaps_o for_o his_o consent_n to_o translate_v the_o primacy_n from_o canterbury_n to_o litchfield_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n he_o also_o draw_v a_o trench_n of_o a_o wondrous_a length_n between_o mercia_n and_o the_o british_a or_o welsh_a territory_n thereby_o to_o hinder_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o welsh-man_n call_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o welsh_a tongue_n claudh_n offa_n i.e._n offa_n dike_n but_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a pension_n some_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n have_v draw_v as_o different_a consequence_n pol._n virgil_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o romish_a writer_n have_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o king_n offa_n by_o this_o act_n make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o have_v be_v also_o grant_v by_o king_n ina_n long_v before_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o example_n king_n offa_n seem_v now_o to_o follow_v and_o indeed_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o voluntary_a annual_a alm_n or_o benevolence_n as_o it_o be_v express_o call_v in_o our_o saxon_a annal_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v further_o hereafter_o this_o be_v also_o urge_v by_o some_o high_a promoter_n of_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o prove_v this_o king_n be_v unlimited_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a matter_n since_o he_o as_o they_o suppose_v can_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n charge_v all_o the_o house_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o pay_v each_o of_o they_o one_o penny_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o if_o it_o be_v close_o look_v into_o will_v prove_v a_o mistake_n for_o tho'_o it_o be_v true_a that_o upon_o king_n offa_n go_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v grant_v this_o alm_n call_v rome_n scot_n or_o peter-pence_n to_o the_o pope_n yet_o anno_fw-la 794_o immediate_o upon_o his_o return_n you_o will_v find_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n council_n he_o call_v a_o great_a council_n at_o verulam_n now_o st._n alban_n where_o this_o tribute_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v the_o silence_n of_o our_o history_n or_o of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n itself_o any_o material_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a since_o that_o law_n may_v be_v lose_v or_o omit_v by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o council_n of_o that_o age_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v make_v of_o this_o king_n confirmation_n of_o the_o land_n give_v to_o this_o monastery_n in_o the_o great_a council_n at_o verulam_n 314._o than_o what_o be_v cite_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n council_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n history_n of_o st._n alban_n all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v now_o lose_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n the_o same_o year_n ethelred_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o people_n 13_o o_o kal._n maii_n and_o that_o deserve_o as_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v as_o have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o king_n osr_v his_o predecessor_n after_o ethelred_n one_o osbald_a a_o nobleman_n be_v make_v king_n but_o hold_v the_o throne_n but_o a_o small_a time_n be_v desert_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o at_o last_o force_v to_o flee_v the_o kingdom_n go_v by_o sea_n from_o lindisfarne_n and_o then_o take_v refuge_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o pict_n there_o die_v a_o abbot_n who_o be_v most_o in_o fault_n in_o all_o these_o frequent_a rebellion_n and_o change_n of_o king_n among_o the_o northumber_n be_v hard_o to_o decide_v since_o all_o the_o annal_n as_o well_o as_o historian_n be_v very_o short_a in_o their_o relation_n of_o these_o transaction_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o prince_n must_v have_v suffer_v much_o by_o such_o frequent_a revolution_n dccxciv_o and_o it_o be_v also_o very_a well_o observe_v by_o h._n huntingdon_n that_o these_o frequent_a rebellion_n and_o expulsion_n of_o their_o king_n proceed_v in_o great_a part_n from_o the_o proud_a and_o turbulent_a temper_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n angle_n the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n bishop_n ceolwulf_n and_o bishop_n eadbald_n depart_v from_o the_o northumber_n and_o egferth_n son_n to_o offa_n begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o mercian_n and_o within_o a_o few_o month_n after_o decease_a have_v scarce_o reign_v half_a a_o year_n it_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o prince_n be_v of_o great_a hope_n and_o worth_a have_v be_v crown_v king_n 9_o year_n before_o in_o his_o father_n life-time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n whatever_o he_o have_v violent_o seize_v on_o but_o before_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o kenwulf_n the_o next_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n but_o the_o monk_n do_v ascribe_v the_o short_a reign_n of_o this_o good_a prince_n to_o his_o father_n sin_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o determine_v also_o this_o year_n eadbert_n or_o ethelbert_n surname_v praen_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o kent_n and_o also_o ethelred_n the_o ealderman_n decease_v this_o man_n have_v be_v a_o famous_a commander_n in_o his_o time_n but_o be_v then_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o now_o also_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n the_o heathen_a dane_n destroy_v northumberland_n and_o rob_v the_o monastery_n build_v by_o egbert_n which_o be_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n weri_n but_o there_o one_o of_o the_o danish_a captain_n be_v slay_v and_o divers_a of_o their_o ship_n destroy_v by_o a_o tempest_n and_o many_o of_o their_o man_n drown_v but_o some_o of_o
plunder_n and_o spoil_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o due_a time_n and_o shall_v now_o proceed_v in_o our_o history_n where_o we_o leave_v off_o in_o our_o last_o book_n egbert_n the_o only_a survive_a prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o the_o west_n saxon_a king_n as_o great_a nephew_n to_o ina_n by_o his_o brother_n inegilds_n dcccii_o be_v arrive_v in_o england_n be_v now_o ordain_v king_n as_o ethelwerd_v express_o term_v his_o election_n but_o since_o asser_n in_o his_o annal_n place_n this_o king_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n under_o anno_fw-la 802._o as_o do_v simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o also_o roger_n howden_n from_o a_o ancient_a piece_n of_o saxon_n chronologie_n insert_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o first_o part_n and_o this_o account_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o that_o great_a master_n in_o chronology_n the_o now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n to_o be_v true_a than_o that_o of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n or_o ethelwerd_v by_o divers_a proof_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o put_v this_o king_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n two_o year_n backwarde_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o book_n tho'_o i_o confess_v the_o former_a account_n in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n will_v have_v make_v a_o more_o exact_a epocha_n also_o about_o this_o time_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o ancient_a register_n of_o st._n leonard_n abbey_n in_o york_n cite_v in_o 367._o monast._n anglican_n viz._n '_o that_o anno_fw-la dom._n 800_o egbert_n king_n of_o all_o britain_n in_o a_o parliament_n at_o winchester_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n change_v the_o name_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v call_v england_n now_o tho'_o by_o the_o word_n parliament_n here_o use_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o register_n be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o conquest_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v transcribe_v from_o some_o more_o ancient_a monument_n since_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o king_n though_o without_o set_v down_o the_o time_n that_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o reduce_v all_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_a kingdom_n to_o one_o uniform_a empire_n or_o dominion_n which_o he_o call_v england_n though_o other_o perhaps_o more_o true_o refer_v it_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o you_o will_v find_v when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o this_o year_n eardulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n lead_v his_o army_n against_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o mercia_n for_o harbour_v his_o enemy_n who_o also_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a army_n they_o approach_v to_o each_o other_o when_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobleman_n of_o england_n as_o also_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o chief_a king_n of_o the_o english_a by_o who_o be_v mean_v king_n egbert_n who_o then_o pass_v under_o that_o title_n they_o agree_v upon_o a_o last_a peace_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o oath_n on_o both_o side_n this_o we_o find_v in_o simeon_n of_o durham_n history_n of_o that_o church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o author_n about_o this_o time_n also_o st._n alburhe_n sister_n to_o king_n egbert_n found_v a_o benedictine_n nunnery_n at_o wilton_n 191._o which_o be_v long_o after_o rebuilt_a by_o king_n alfred_n and_o augment_v by_o king_n edgar_n for_o twenty_o six_o nun_n and_o a_o abbess_n the_o same_o year_n the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o 13_o kal._n jan._n and_o '_o beormod_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n dccciii_o about_o this_o time_n in_o obedience_n to_o a_o letter_n from_o pope_n leo_n iii_o who_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v two_o year_n since_o restore_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n to_o its_o ancient_a primacy_n be_v hold_v the_o three_o synod_n at_o cloveshoe_n by_o â—rch_n bishop_n ethelward_n and_o 12_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n whereby_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o only_o restore_v to_o all_o its_o ancient_a right_n and_o privilege_n but_o it_o be_v also_o forbid_v for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o for_o any_o man_n to_o violate_v the_o right_n of_o that_o ancient_a see_v and_o thereby_o to_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n holy_a church_n then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o 12_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n together_o with_o those_o of_o many_o abbot_n and_o presbyter_n who_o never_o subscribe_v before_o but_o without_o the_o subcription_n of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o the_o lay_v nobility_n which_o plain_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o no_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 1_o vol_n of_o council_n the_o decree_n of_o which_o synod_n also_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o then_o conceive_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n alone_o sufficient_a to_o disannul_v what_o have_v be_v solemn_o decree_v in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o primacy_n from_o canterbury_n to_o litchfield_n the_o next_o year_n dccciii_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n ethelheard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_a and_o wulfred_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o far_o the_o abbot_n die_v the_o same_o year_n also_o decease_a higbald_a bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n 8_o o_o kal_n julii_n and_o eegbert_n be_v consecrate_a to_o that_o see_v 3_o o_o ides_n junii_fw-la dccciv_o '_o this_o year_n wulfred_n the_o arch_a bishop_n receive_v his_o pall._n dcccv_o cuthred_a king_n of_o kent_n decease_v as_o do_v also_o ceolburh_n the_o abbess_n and_o heabyrnt_v the_o ealdorman_a this_o cuthred_a here_o mention_v be_v as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n inform_v we_o he_o who_o kenulph_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v make_v king_n of_o kent_n instead_o of_o ethelbert_n call_v pren._n dccâ—vi_fw-la this_o year_n the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o kal._n of_o september_n and_o eardwulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o eanbryth_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n decease_a also_o this_o year_n 2_o o_o non_fw-fr junii_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v see_v in_o the_o moon_n upon_o wednesday_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o same_o year_n on_o the_o three_o kal._n septemb_n a_o wonderful_a circle_n be_v see_v round_o the_o sun_n this_o eardwulf_n abovementioned_a be_v relate_v by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o eardulf_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o northumberland_n dcccv_o and_o after_o ten_o year_n reign_v to_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o by_o one_o aelfwold_n who_o reign_v two_o year_n in_o his_o stead_n during_o these_o confusion_n in_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n archbishop_n usher_n with_o great_a probability_n suppose_v in_o his_o antiquitat_fw-la britan._n eccles._n that_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n conquer_a the_o country_n of_o galloway_n and_o lothian_n as_o also_o those_o country_n call_v the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o the_o frith_n of_o dunbritain_n and_o edinburgh_n and_o that_o this_o city_n be_v also_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a order_n of_o time_n and_o that_o our_o king_n do_v long_o after_o maintain_v their_o claim_n to_o lothian_n shall_v be_v further_o show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o it_o but_o that_o all_o the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n be_v speak_v be_v ancient_o part_v of_o the_o bernician_a kingdom_n the_o english_a language_n as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n of_o place_n which_o be_v all_o english_a saxon_n and_o neither_o scotish_n nor_o pictish_n do_v sufficient_o make_v out_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o seven_o kal._n of_o august_n dcccvii_o about_o the_o five_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n this_o year_n as_o sigebert_n in_o his_o chronicle_n relate_v king_n eardulph_n abovementioned_a be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n dcccviii_o and_o come_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v by_o his_o assistance_n restore_v thereunto_o but_o since_o neither_o the_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o florence_n nor_o yet_o any_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n do_v mention_v it_o i_o much_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o relation_n tho'_o it_o must_v be_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o ancient_a french_a annal_n of_o that_o time_n and_o recite_v that_o this_o king_n restitution_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n legate_n who_o be_v send_v into_o england_n for_o that_o purpose_n this_o year_n according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n egbert_n king_n of_o the_o west_n
same_o invasion_n mention_v by_o mat._n westminster_n under_o an._n 811._o this_o year_n leo_n that_o worthy_a and_o holy_a pope_n decease_v and_o stephanus_n succeed_v in_o the_o popedom_n but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n more_o right_o place_v the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n two_o year_n late_a pope_n stephanus_n decease_v dcccxiv_o and_o pascalis_n be_v consecrate_v pope_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o school_n or_o college_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n be_v burn_v but_o mat._n westminster_n do_v more_o right_o place_v the_o death_n of_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o year_n follow_v dcccxvi_o at_o this_o time_n be_v hold_v the_o synod_n at_o calcuith_n under_o wilfred_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o kenulph_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o be_v there_o present_a but_o the_o decree_n be_v whole_o ecclesiastical_a i_o pass_v they_o by_o and_o refer_v the_o curious_a to_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 1._o volume_n of_o council_n only_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o one_o passage_n that_o now_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o abbess_n be_v first_o forbid_v by_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o this_o synod_n to_o alien_a their_o land_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n in_o fee_n or_o for_o long_a time_n than_o one_o life_n and_o that_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o house_n cenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n decease_v dcccxix_o and_o ceolwulf_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n also_o eadbyrht_v the_o ealderman_n die_v but_o the_o saxon_a annal_n do_v here_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o not_o ceolwulf_n but_o kenelm_n son_n to_o king_n kenwulf_n be_v a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a dcccxix_o succeed_v his_o father_n under_o the_o tutelage_n of_o his_o sister_n quendride_a who_o be_v tempt_v by_o a_o wicked_a ambition_n of_o reign_v be_v by_o she_o make_v away_o and_o thereby_o he_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o martyr_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o tho'_o it_o be_v certain_o but_o a_o legend_n i_o shall_v to_o divert_v the_o reader_n relate_v out_o of_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n and_o mat._n westminster_n this_o young_a prince_n be_v commit_v by_o his_o sister_n to_o a_o attendant_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v make_v away_o who_o carry_v he_o into_o a_o wood_n under_o pretence_n of_o hunt_v cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o throw_v his_o body_n into_o a_o thicket_n of_o bush_n his_o sister_n present_o seize_v the_o kingdom_n strait_o forbid_v all_o inquiry_n to_o be_v make_v after_o her_o lose_a brother_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v miraculous_a that_o a_o thing_n do_v so_o private_o in_o england_n shall_v be_v first_o know_v at_o rome_n but_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o divine_a revelation_n for_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n a_o white_a dove_n let_v fall_v a_o certain_a paper_n which_o discover_v both_o the_o death_n of_o king_n kenelm_n and_o also_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n which_o be_v write_v in_o golden_a letter_n be_v thus_o in_o clent_n cowbatch_n kenelm_n king_n bearne_v lie_v under_o a_o thorn_n heave_v bereave_v which_o be_v in_o saxon_a may_v be_v thus_o translate_v into_o english_a rhyme_n in_o clent-cow-pasture_n under_o a_o thorn_n of_o head_n bereave_v lie_v kenelm_n king_n born_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o character_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v read_v that_o all_o the_o roman_a clerk_n there_o present_a attempt_v in_o vain_a at_o the_o pope_n command_n to_o read_v this_o write_n but_o a_o english_a man_n by_o chance_n stand_v by_o who_o to_o make_v the_o miracle_n the_o great_a mat._n westminster_n read_v angelus_n instead_o of_o anglus_fw-la call_v a_o angel_n 2._o and_o translate_n this_o writing_n into_o latin_a cause_v the_o pope_n by_o a_o epistle_n send_v by_o he_o on_o purpose_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o english_a king_n of_o their_o martyr_a countryman_n who_o body_n be_v thus_o miraculous_o discover_v be_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o clerk_n and_o noble_n take_v out_o of_o the_o hole_n where_o it_o be_v lay_v and_o carry_v to_o winchelcombe_n in_o gloucester-shire_n and_o there_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o that_o abbey_n which_o his_o father_n have_v found_v which_o after_o some_o time_n bring_v no_o small_a profit_n to_o that_o monastery_n by_o frequent_a pilgrimage_n make_v to_o the_o tomb_n of_o this_o little_a saint_n but_o now_o my_o hand_n be_v in_o pray_v take_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n when_o the_o body_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n be_v bring_v home_o the_o murderess_n his_o sister_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o sing_v of_o those_o clerk_n and_o laic_n that_o attend_v the_o corpse_n and_o look_v out_o of_o her_o chamber_n window_n in_o pure_a spite_n repeat_v the_o psalm_n backward_o which_o they_o then_o sing_v thereby_o to_o disturb_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o chorus_n but_o as_o the_o same_o author_n add_v while_o she_o be_v thus_o sing_v both_o her_o eye_n fall_v out_o of_o her_o head_n upon_o the_o psalter_n she_o hold_v in_o her_o hand_n and_o the_o psalter_n itself_o set_v in_o silver_n and_o besmear_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o eye_n be_v then_o to_o be_v see_v give_v a_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o her_o crime_n as_o well_o as_o punishment_n yet_o it_o seem_v will._n of_o malmesbury_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o legend_n of_o the_o find_v the_o body_n but_o only_o say_v it_o be_v discover_v by_o miraculous_a ray_n of_o a_o vast_a light_n which_o shine_v all_o night_n over_o the_o place_n where_o it_o lay_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o its_o be_v find_v out_o but_o no_o matter_n for_o the_o manner_n both_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o credible_a this_o be_v enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o this_o boy_n king_n and_o martyr_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o unnatural_a sister_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o wicked_a ambition_n long_o dcccxx_o for_o ceolwulf_n brother_n to_o king_n kenwulf_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n tho'_o he_o likewise_o reign_v but_o little_o more_o than_o one_o year_n for_o the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o ingulphus_n relate_v by_o one_o bernulph_n a_o ambitious_a man_n of_o great_a riches_n and_o power_n dcccxxi_o tho'_o no_o way_n relate_v to_o the_o blood_n royal._n '_o this_o year_n two_o ealderman_n be_v slay_v burkelm_n and_o muca_n dcccxxii_o but_o who_o these_o be_v our_o annal_n do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o there_o be_v also_o this_o year_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o cloveshoe_n under_o king_n beornwulf_n and_o archbishop_n wilfred_n who_o constitution_n relate_v whole_o to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n you_o may_v find_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 1._o vol._n the_o only_a civil_a business_n be_v that_o of_o the_o abbess_n cendrythe_n be_v force_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o archbishop_n wilfred_n by_o render_v 100_o manse_v or_o farm_n for_o the_o wrong_n which_o king_n cenwulf_n her_o father_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n this_o cendrythe_o be_v the_o same_o with_o quendrithe_o or_o quendrida_fw-es as_o she_o be_v call_v by_o our_o latin_a author_n who_o make_v away_o her_o brother_n k._n kenelm_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o who_o to_o expiate_v for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o brother_n since_o she_o can_v not_o be_v a_o queen_n have_v profess_v herself_o a_o nun_n and_o be_v now_o a_o abbess_n there_o be_v a_o fight_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o devonshire_n man_n at_o gafulford_n now_o camelford_n in_o cornwall_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n tell_v we_o dcccxxiii_o that_o the_o britain_n be_v slay_v by_o those_o of_o devonshire_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n ecbriht_v king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o beornwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n fight_v at_o ellendune_n suppose_v to_o be_v wilton_n near_o salisbury_n where_o ecbriht_v obtain_v the_o victory_n a_o great_a slaughter_n be_v there_o make_v after_o which_o king_n ecbright_n send_v aethelwulf_n his_o son_n and_o ealstan_n his_o bishop_n and_o wulfheard_v his_o ealderman_n with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o kent_n where_o they_o force_v king_n baldred_n to_o fly_v over_o thames_n into_o the_o northern_a part_n then_o the_o kentishman_n and_o those_o of_o surry_n together_o with_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o east-saxons_a submit_v themselves_o to_o king_n egbert_n which_o last_o nation_n have_v be_v unjust_o wrest_v from_o his_o family_n and_o have_v as_o florence_n relate_v for_o the_o space_n of_o several_a year_n be_v subject_n to_o king_n that_o be_v stranger_n the_o same_o year_n also_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a nation_n beseech_v king_n ecbriht_v to_o grant_v they_o peace_n and_o be_v their_o protector_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o mercian_n and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o east-angle_n slay_v beornwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n because_o as_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v he_o challenge_v their_o kingdom_n
to_o what_o intent_n have_v be_v so_o late_o there_o before_o we_o know_v not_o any_o more_o than_o what_o the_o king_n do_v there_o unless_o to_o repair_v the_o english_a school_n or_o college_n for_o youth_n that_o have_v be_v late_o burn_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o stay_v abroad_o near_o a_o year_n and_o in_o his_o return_n home_o charles_n surname_v the_o bald_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n give_v he_o his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n who_o be_v call_v leotheta_n in_o french_a judith_n and_o so_o together_o with_o she_o he_o return_v into_o england_n but_o as_o asser_n relate_v there_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o infamous_a conspiracy_n frame_v in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o england_n for_o prince_n aethelbald_n the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n and_o ealchstan_n bishop_n of_o scirborne_n and_o aeanwulf_n earl_n of_o somerset_n have_v plot_v together_o that_o king_n aethelwulf_n at_o his_o return_n home_o shall_v never_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n most_o man_n lay_v this_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o earl_n only_o tho'_o many_o do_v chief_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o perverseness_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n who_o be_v also_o very_o obstinate_a in_o other_o wickedness_n so_o the_o king_n his_o father_n return_v from_o rome_n dccclv_o prince_n ethelbald_n together_o with_o his_o councillor_n contrive_v this_o great_a villainy_n viz._n to_o expel_v the_o king_n from_o his_o own_o kingdom_n tho'_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o take_v effect_n neither_o do_v all_o the_o nobleman_n of_o england_n consent_n to_o it_o yet_o lest_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n shall_v happen_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n make_v war_n on_o each_o other_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v engage_v in_o mutual_a slaughter_n by_o the_o wonderful_a clemency_n of_o the_o king_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o his_o nobility_n the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v before_o unite_v become_v now_o divide_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o eastern_a country_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o former_a and_o the_o western_a to_o the_o latter_a but_o where_o the_o father_n ought_v indeed_o by_o right_a to_o have_v reign_v there_o rule_v this_o rebellious_a and_o undutiful_a son_n for_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o england_n be_v always_o account_v before_o the_o eastern_a king_n ethelwulf_n therefore_o come_v back_o from_o româ—_n the_o whole_a nation_n as_o it_o ought_v high_o rejoice_v at_o his_o return_n and_o will_v if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v expel_v his_o wicked_a son_n aethelbald_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o king_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v it_o use_v great_a clemency_n and_o prudence_n lest_o the_o kingdom_n may_v thereby_o be_v endanger_v all_o this_o disturbance_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o his_o son_n and_o his_o faction_n because_o of_o his_o marry_v this_o new_a wife_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v now_o bring_v over_o with_o he_o he_o place_v by_o he_o on_o the_o royal_a throne_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v without_o any_o dispute_n or_o opposition_n from_o his_o noble_n tho'_o say_v this_o author_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o queen_n to_o sit_v by_o the_o king_n or_o to_o be_v call_v queen_n which_o custom_n our_o ancestor_n relate_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o a_o certain_a wicked_a queen_n call_v eadburga_n the_o wife_n of_o king_n bryhtric_n who_o story_n asser_n in_o his_o annal_n as_o also_o in_o his_o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la alfredi_n have_v give_v we_o at_o large_a where_o speak_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o severe_a law_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o wicked_a carriage_n of_o that_o queen_n already_o mention_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a book_n who_o abuse_v her_o husband_n affection_n by_o untrue_a accusation_n take_v away_o many_o man_n life_n and_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o english_a after_o that_o king_n decease_n they_o make_v that_o law_n now_o mention_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o mat._n westminster_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o king_n ethelwulf_n live_v but_o two_o year_n after_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n during_o which_o time_n he_o think_v not_o only_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o what_o shall_v happen_v in_o this_o after_o his_o decease_n and_o therefore_o lest_o his_o son_n shall_v quarrel_v among_o themselves_o after_o his_o death_n he_o command_v his_o testament_n to_o be_v write_v asser_n call_v it_o a_o hereditary_a or_o commendatory_a epistle_n in_o which_o he_o ordain_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v between_o the_o two_o elder_a son_n as_o also_o his_o own_o proper_a inheritance_n between_o all_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o near_a kinsman_n but_o for_o his_o money_n he_o order_v it_o to_o be_v divide_v between_o his_o son_n and_o his_o noble_n and_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n to_o which_o end_n he_o ordain_v that_o his_o successor_n throughout_o all_o his_o own_o hereditary_a land_n shall_v maintain_v out_o of_o place_n every_o ten_o family_n one_o poor_a person_n either_o native_a or_o stranger_n with_o meat_n drink_v and_o apparel_n always_o provide_v that_o the_o land_n do_v not_o then_o lie_v waste_v but_o be_v cultivate_v by_o man_n and_o cattle_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o grant_n be_v whole_o different_a from_o that_o of_o tithe_n tho'_o bromton_n chronicle_n have_v confound_v they_o together_o and_o make_v they_o all_o one_o he_o also_o order_v to_o be_v send_v every_o year_n to_o rome_n 300_o mancuse_n which_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n render_v mark_n tho'_o what_o the_o sum_n be_v be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v equal_o distribute_v between_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o provide_v light_n on_o easter_n eve_n and_o of_o this_o 300_o mark_n dccclv_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o have_v 100_o to_o himself_o these_o grant_n be_v suppose_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o after_o this_o time_n we_o find_v no_o more_o of_o they_o for_o many_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n but_o not_o long_o after_o king_n ethelwulf_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n have_v reign_v 20_o year_n and_o 5_o month_n for_o the_o saxon_a annal_n which_o allow_v he_o but_o 18_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v certain_o mistake_v this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n humbert_n the_o bishop_n anoint_v that_o glorious_a martyr_n edmund_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n be_v then_o but_o 15_o year_n old_a at_o a_o town_n call_v buram_fw-la be_v then_o the_o royal_a seat_n but_o have_v no_o account_n of_o king_n edmund_n pedigree_n or_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n from_o any_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n you_o must_v be_v content_a with_o what_o johannes_n anglicus_n of_o tinmouth_n have_v tell_v we_o or_o in_o his_o legend_n of_o saint_n call_v sanctilogium_fw-la of_o this_o king_n and_o martyr_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o alemond_n a_o nobleman_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o the_o east_n angle_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o fear_n of_o king_n offa_n into_o old_a saxony_n out_o of_o which_o his_o family_n first_o come_v have_v there_o by_o his_o wife_n call_v cywara_n a_o son_n who_o he_o name_v edmund_n the_o pretend_a miracle_n of_o who_o birth_n i_o purposely_o omit_v this_o prince_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o christian_n and_o moral_a duty_n live_v in_o germany_n to_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n into_o england_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o east_n angle_n that_o he_o be_v by_o they_o elect_v king_n and_o till_o his_o death_n continue_v in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n without_o any_o opposition_n of_o king_n ethelwulf_n or_o any_o of_o his_o son_n than_o king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n to_o who_o dominion_n that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n have_v late_o be_v make_v subject_a and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v by_o king_n ethelwulf_n consent_n that_o edmund_n be_v return_v out_o of_o germany_n take_v possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v thus_o make_v king_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o tender_a age_n not_o esteem_v himself_o capable_a of_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o willing_o submit_v they_o and_o himself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n by_o who_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o by_o who_o council_n and_o direction_n he_o behave_v himself_o as_o become_v a_o prince_n endue_v with_o all_o kingly_a virtue_n so_o that_o during_o his_o reign_n his_o principal_a care_n be_v to_o repair_v
but_o when_o they_o have_v both_o bloody_o fight_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o pagan_n be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o christian_n arm_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o troop_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o rest_n save_v themselves_o by_o flight_n leave_v behind_o they_o dead_a upon_o the_o place_n one_o of_o their_o king_n call_v bachseg_v and_o several_a other_o great_a man_n with_o many_o thousand_o of_o common_a soldier_n needless_a here_o to_o be_v particular_o mention_v but_o this_o king_n here_o call_v bachseg_v the_o danish_a history_n naâ—es_v ivar_n the_o son_n of_o reynere_n so_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o army_n flee_v that_o night_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o read_v abovementioned_a whither_o the_o christian_n follow_v kill_v they_o as_o long_o as_o daylight_n will_v permit_v but_o tho'_o asser_n the_o writer_n of_o king_n alfred_n life_n and_o action_n have_v for_o his_o honour_n attribute_v the_o whole_a success_n of_o this_o battle_n to_o that_o prince_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a what_o the_o manuscript_n call_v scala_fw-la chronica_fw-la cite_v by_o mr._n speed_n relate_v that_o when_o prince_n aelfred_n man_n be_v now_o spend_v be_v ready_a to_o retreat_n dccclxxi_o king_n ethered_n come_v into_o the_o battle_n from_o his_o prayer_n and_o so_o well_o second_v his_o brother_n with_o fresh_a force_n that_o renew_v the_o fight_n the_o victory_n the_o great_a they_o have_v ever_o yet_o obtain_v be_v chief_o owe_v to_o their_o valour_n but_o fifteen_o day_n after_o this_o king_n aethered_n with_o his_o brother_n aelfred_n march_v again_o towards_o basin_n to_o fight_v the_o enemy_n where_o another_o battle_n happen_v and_o the_o pagan_n make_v there_o a_o obstinate_a resistance_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o keep_v the_o field_n after_o which_o fight_n a_o fresh_a army_n of_o pagan_n come_v from_o beyond_o sea_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o former_a but_o here_o the_o saxon_a annal_n further_o add_v that_o about_o two_o month_n after_o this_o king_n aethered_n and_o aelfred_n his_o brother_n fight_v again_o with_o the_o pagan_n at_o meretune_n now_o merton_n in_o surrey_n where_o the_o army_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n at_o first_o put_v the_o enemy_n to_o the_o rout_n and_o have_v the_o better_a for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o at_o last_o after_o a_o mighty_a slaughter_n the_o dane_n keep_v the_o field_n and_o there_o be_v slay_v bishop_n heamund_n with_o abundance_n of_o brave_a men._n after_o this_o battle_n during_o the_o whole_a summer_n follow_v the_o dane_n remain_v in_o quiet_a at_o read_v but_o the_o same_o year_n king_n aethered_n have_v now_o for_o five_o year_n stout_o and_o noble_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n tho'_o with_o many_o trouble_n decease_a and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winburne_n in_o dorsetshire_n but_o tho'_o the_o chronicle_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o abbot_n bromton_n from_o i_o know_v not_o what_o authority_n relate_v this_o king_n to_o have_v die_v of_o the_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o a_o fight_n against_o one_o somerl_v a_o danish_a king_n who_o have_v new_o destroy_v the_o town_n of_o read_v and_o the_o inscription_n on_o this_o king_n tomb_n at_o winborne_n cite_v by_o dorsetshire_n mr._n camden_n in_o his_o britannia_n relate_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o dane_n yet_o since_o neither_o asser_n ingulph_n the_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n mention_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o inscription_n itself_o be_v but_o modern_a i_o rather_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v die_v a_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o plague_n which_o then_o reign_v this_o king_n be_v say_v by_o the_o annal_n of_o ireland_n to_o have_v have_v a_o daughter_n name_v thyra_n marry_v to_o gormun_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n who_o on_o she_o beget_v sweyn_n the_o father_n of_o king_n cnute_n this_o ethered_n have_v also_o several_a son_n as_o alfred_n suppose_v to_o be_v grandfather_n to_o ethelwerd_n call_v quaestor_n the_o historian_n as_o also_o oswald_n who_o his_o father_n mention_n in_o his_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o abingdon_n king_n aelfred_n otherwise_o call_v alfred_n immediate_o after_o king_n ethered_n death_n as_o asser_n relate_v prince_n alfred_n who_o during_o the_o life_n of_o his_o three_o brother_n have_v be_v only_o their_o deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n now_o by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o may_v have_v have_v if_o he_o please_v during_o their_o life-time_n since_o he_o exceed_v they_o all_o both_o in_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n so_o that_o indeed_o he_o reign_v almost_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n but_o before_o the_o first_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v at_o a_o end_n he_o trust_v on_o the_o divine_a assistance_n march_v his_o army_n tho'_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o pagan_n to_o wilton_n lie_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o river_n willie_n from_o which_o both_o the_o town_n and_o country_n take_v their_o name_n where_o it_o be_v valiant_o fight_v on_o both_o side_n for_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n till_o the_o pagan_n not_o be_v able_a any_o long_o to_o endure_v the_o force_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o english_a begin_v to_o turn_v their_o back_n but_o then_o find_v the_o number_n of_o the_o pursuer_n to_o be_v small_a they_o rally_v and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n keep_v the_o field_n nor_o let_v this_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o dccclxxi_o that_o will_v but_o consider_v how_o small_a the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o pagan_n for_o the_o english_a have_v in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n fight_v 8_o or_o 9_o battle_n against_o they_o beside_o innumerable_a skirmish_n which_o king_n alfred_n or_o his_o commander_n have_v with_o they_o wherein_o tho'_o they_o lose_v one_o king_n and_o nine_o earl_n or_o principal_a commander_n yet_o receive_v such_o frequent_a recruit_n from_o beyond_o sea_n whilst_o the_o saxon_n every_o day_n grow_v weak_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o prevail_v yet_o notwithstanding_o asser_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o year_n there_o be_v a_o peace_n make_v with_o the_o dane_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v depart_v the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o for_o the_o present_a observe_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o the_o next_o year_n as_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o dane_n have_v land_v again_o march_v from_o read_v to_o london_n dccclxxii_o and_o there_o take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n and_o the_o mercian_n be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailross_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n the_o northumber_n expel_v egbert_n their_o king_n and_o wulfher_o archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o both_z as_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v fly_v to_o bertulph_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v by_o he_o honourable_o receive_v about_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n also_o die_v gwgan_n king_n or_o prince_n of_o cardigan_n who_o as_o some_o british_a chronicle_n relate_v be_v drown_v by_o misfortune_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o dane_n destroy_v the_o town_n of_o alcluid_n in_o scotland_n this_o year_n the_o danish_a army_n leave_v the_o country_n about_o london_n dccclxxiii_o march_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o there_o winter_a in_o a_o place_n call_v tursige_v now_o torswick_n in_o lindsey_n which_o be_v then_o part_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n be_v again_o force_v to_o renew_v their_o league_n with_o they_o and_o now_o also_o according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n egbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v one_o ricsige_n succeed_v he_o and_o archbishop_n wulfher_o be_v now_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n the_o next_o year_n the_o pagan_a army_n leave_v lindisse_fw-la march_v into_o mercia_n dccclxxiv_o and_o winter_v in_o a_o place_n call_v hreoptun_n now_o repton_n in_o derbyshire_n where_o they_o force_v burhr_v king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o desert_n his_o kingdom_n and_o pass_v the_o sea_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o arrive_v he_o live_v not_o long_o but_o there_o die_v in_o the_o 22d_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v honourable_o bury_v at_o the_o english_a school_n or_o college_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n marry_o thereunto_o belong_v the_o dane_n after_o his_o expulsion_n bring_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o mercia_n under_o their_o dominion_n and_o then_o deliver_v it_o to_o one_o ceolwulf_n a_o inconsiderable_a fellow_n and_o servant_z of_o the_o late_a king_n upon_o this_o miserable_a condition_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o up_o to_o they_o again_o whensoever_o they_o require_v it_o and_o for_o this_o he_o give_v hostage_n swear_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n now_o the_o danish_a army_n
he_o shall_v leave_v they_o as_o free_a as_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n can_v make_v they_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o king_n alfred_n will_n which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o particular_a in_o recite_v because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a piece_n in_o our_o english_a saxon_n antiquity_n and_o show_v we_o the_o manner_n of_o succession_n not_o only_o to_o private_a estate_n but_o to_o the_o crown_n itself_o in_o those_o day_n tho'_o we_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o the_o original_a have_v be_v preserve_v be_v in_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n of_o which_o this_o be_v only_o a_o translation_n make_v by_o asser_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o king_n life_n the_o latin_a of_o which_o be_v indeed_o so_o barbarous_a and_o obscure_a that_o i_o will_v rather_o advise_v the_o curious_a reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o original_a itself_o then_o venture_v to_o give_v he_o a_o imperfect_a interpretation_n of_o any_o more_o of_o it_o have_v here_o already_o set_v down_o the_o most_o material_a head_n and_o which_o i_o think_v do_v principal_o conduce_v to_o our_o present_a design_n king_n alfred_n have_v bear_v to_o he_o by_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n abovementioned_a aethelflede_v his_o elder_a daughter_n and_o after_o her_o eadward_n his_o elder_a son_n than_o aethelgeofeu_n or_o ethelgiva_n then_o aelfthryth_v and_o last_o ethelweard_n beside_o those_o who_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n dcccci._n aethelflede_v when_o she_o come_v to_o mature_a year_n be_v marry_v to_o eadred_a earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n aethelgiva_n vow_v chastity_n undertake_v a_o monastic_a life_n ethelward_o the_o young_a child_n be_v by_o the_o king_n be_v prudent_a order_n put_v to_o school_n under_o careful_a master_n together_o with_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o school_n both_o latin_a and_o saxon_a book_n be_v constant_o read_v and_o here_o they_o also_o learned_a to_o write_v so_o that_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o hunt_n or_o handle_v arm_n they_o be_v well_o improve_v in_o the_o liberal_a art_n as_o for_o this_o prince_n ethelward_n vol._n thomas_n rudburne_n relate_v from_o the_o annal_n of_o winchester_n that_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o at_o oxford_n and_o become_v learn_v above_o that_o age_n but_o be_v more_o give_v to_o letter_n than_o arm_n we_o find_v nothing_o of_o he_o in_o our_o annal_n more_o than_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n though_o he_o live_v till_o he_o be_v about_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n but_o he_o have_v two_o son_n edwin_n and_o ethelwin_n of_o a_o more_o warlike_a temper_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o fight_n against_o anlafe_a king_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v by_o their_o cousin_n king_n athelstan_n appointment_n bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o malmsbury_n as_o our_o william_n the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n recite_v as_o for_o the_o princess_n aethelflede_n she_o will_v make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o her_o brother_n reign_n that_o i_o shall_v suspend_v say_v any_o more_o of_o she_o here_o beside_o these_o child_n of_o king_n alfred_n mention_v by_o asser_n the_o chronicle_n of_o st._n swithune_n tell_v we_o of_o another_o son_n bear_v before_o prince_n edward_n called_z edmund_z who_o live_v to_o be_v crown_v king_n by_o by_o his_o father_n appointment_n in_o his_o life-time_n but_o die_v before_o he_o he_o be_v bury_v under_o a_o marblestone_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o abbey_n church_n of_o winchester_n so_o that_o we_o may_v hence_o perhaps_o supply_v that_o chasm_n in_o asser_n life_n of_o this_o prince_n where_o speak_v of_o those_o child_n of_o he_o who_o die_v young_a say_v in_o quorum_fw-la numero_fw-la est_fw-la but_o no_o name_n be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o copy_n extant_a it_o possible_o aught_o to_o be_v supply_v with_o edmundus_n but_o since_o this_o prince_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o other_o historian_n or_o pedigree_n of_o our_o king_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v discretion_n to_o determine_v as_o he_o please_v concern_v he_o as_o for_o the_o other_o son_n edward_n and_o elfrithe_o they_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o king_n court_n with_o great_a care_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o to_o show_v great_a respect_n towards_o stranger_n and_o a_o tender_a love_n to_o their_o own_o people_n with_o a_o most_o dutiful_a observance_n of_o their_o father_n immediate_o after_o his_o excellent_a king_n death_n and_o burial_n his_o elder_a son_n succeed_v he_o under_o the_o title_n of_o king_n edward_n common_o call_v the_o elder_a this_o prince_n according_a to_o annal_n now_o begin_v his_o reign_n dcccci._n be_v as_o asser_n and_o bromton_n in_o his_o chronicle_n relate_v anoint_v king_n at_o kingston_n by_o plegmund_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o who_o ethelwerd_v in_o his_o history_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o succeed_v to_o the_o monarchy_n and_o though_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n alfred_n yet_o be_v he_o elect_v by_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o crown_v on_o whitsunday_n will._n of_o malmsbury_n observe_v that_o though_o this_o prince_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n in_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o far_o exceed_v he_o in_o power_n and_o grandeur_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o labour_n which_o his_o father_n have_v undergo_v dcccci._n but_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v he_o meet_v with_o a_o very_a great_a disturbance_n for_o aethelwald_n his_o cousin_n german_n son_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o ethered_n his_o father_n elder_a brother_n pretend_v he_o have_v better_a right_o to_o the_o crown_n than_o king_n edward_n rebel_v against_o he_o and_o go_v over_o to_o the_o dane_n so_o the_o prince_n present_o invade_v the_o king_n territory_n and_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o royal_a town_n of_o tweoneam_fw-la now_o tweoxbeam_n and_o winburne_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n whereupon_o he_o advance_v his_o army_n and_o pitch_v his_o camp_n at_o a_o place_n call_v baddanbyrig_n a_o hill_n near_o winburne_n but_o aethelwald_n with_o those_o man_n who_o be_v join_v with_o he_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o town_n and_o have_v shut_v up_o all_o the_o gate_n king_n edward_n command_v they_o to_o surrender_v but_o he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v there_o either_o conquer_v or_o die_v yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o bluster_a he_o private_o withdraw_v himself_o by_o night_n and_o march_v back_o to_o the_o danish_a army_n in_o northumberland_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o his_o man_n to_o pursue_v he_o yet_o though_o they_o do_v so_o they_o can_v not_o overtake_v he_o so_o he_o get_v safe_a to_o the_o danish_a army_n where_o they_o joyful_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o king_n but_o ranulh_n higden_n in_o his_o polychron_n tell_v we_o that_o have_v take_v away_o a_o nun_n along_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o winburne_n he_o go_v over_o to_o the_o dane_n which_o if_o so_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o king_n can_v not_o then_o apprehend_v she_o but_o it_o seem_v king_n edward_n follow_v he_o so_o close_o that_o he_o force_v he_o to_o go_v over_o into_o france_n as_o mat._n of_o westminster_n relate_v that_o he_o may_v there_o obtain_v more_fw-mi recruit_n to_o give_v the_o king_n fresh_a disturbance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a what_o mat._n westminster_n and_o bromton_n chronicle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n after_o aethelwald_n departure_n seize_v his_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v a_o nun_n he_o have_v take_v against_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o monastery_n abovenamed_a whither_o she_o be_v now_o bring_v back_o again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n the_o king_n improve_v his_o dominion_n by_o build_v new_a town_n and_o repair_v some_o city_n which_o have_v be_v before_o destroy_v dccccii_n this_o year_n be_v fight_v a_o battle_n at_o holme_n between_o the_o kentish_a man_n and_o the_o dane_n but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n with_o great_a probability_n place_v this_o action_n two_o year_n after_o when_o adelwald_n as_o he_o there_o call_v he_o be_v now_o return_v out_o of_o france_n dcccciii_n about_o this_o time_n decease_a athulf_n the_o ealdorman_a brother_n of_o q._n ealswithe_o king_n edward_n mother_n as_o also_o virgilius_n the_o scotish_n abbot_n and_o grimbald_n the_o priest_n one_o of_o king_n alfred_n instructor_n 8_o ides_n of_o july_n this_o year_n also_o be_v consecrate_v the_o new_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n judoc_n here_o be_v also_o a_o college_n of_o secular_a canon_n first_o place_v by_o king_n edward_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n king_n alfred_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a minster_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o
old_a minster_n or_o cathedral_n the_o nearness_n of_o these_o two_o monastery_n afterward_o occasion_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o until_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o new_a abbey_n who_o be_v place_v here_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o secular_a canon_n by_o bishop_n ethelwald_n anno_fw-la dom._n 963._o be_v remove_v without_o the_o wall_n to_o a_o place_n call_v hyde_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o due_a time_n and_o here_o also_o the_o bone_n of_o king_n alfred_n be_v new_o bury_v by_o king_n edward_n his_o son_n as_o will._n of_o malmsbury_n relate_v because_o of_o some_o foolish_a story_n make_v by_o those_o of_o the_o old_a monastery_n concern_v the_o dead_a king_n ghost_n walk_v in_o some_o house_n adjacent_a to_o the_o church_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v dcccciv_n the_o next_o year_n prince_n ethelwald_n incite_v the_o danish_a force_n in_o east-england_n to_o arm_n so_o that_o they_o overran_a and_o spoil_v all_o the_o country_n of_o mercia_n dccccv_n as_o far_o as_o crekelade_v now_o crekelade_v in_o wiltshire_n and_o there_o pass_v the_o thames_n they_o take_v in_o braedene_n now_o braedon_n forest_n in_o wiltshire_n whatsoever_o they_o can_v find_v and_o then_o return_v home_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n edward_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v get_v his_o army_n together_o follow_v they_o and_o destroy_v all_o the_o country_n which_o lie_v between_o the_o ditch_n and_o the_o river_n ouse_n as_o far_o as_o the_o northern_a fen_n by_o the_o ditch_n abovementioned_a florence_n of_o worcester_n understand_v that_o bound_n or_o limit_v draw_v between_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o late_a king_n edmund_n and_o the_o river_n ouse_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n ditch_n that_o former_o divide_v the_o mercian_n kingdom_n from_o that_o of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o bromton_n chronicle_n under_o this_o year_n further_o add_v that_o ethelwold_n have_v thus_o pass_v the_o thames_n at_o crekelade_v take_v brithenden_n and_o march_v as_o far_o as_o brandenstoke_n now_o bradenstoke_n in_o wiltshire_n so_o that_o as_o mr._n camden_n well_o observe_v in_o his_o britannia_n our_o modern_a historian_n have_v be_v much_o mistake_v in_o suppose_v that_o place_n to_o be_v basing-stoke_n in_o hampshire_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o history_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o quit_v those_o part_n he_o order_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v throughout_o the_o whole_a army_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o march_v off_o but_o the_o kentishman_n stay_v behind_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n he_o send_v messenger_n to_o they_o to_o come_v away_o yet_o it_o seem_v before_o they_o can_v do_v it_o the_o dane_n have_v so_o hem_v they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fight_v and_o there_o eadwald_n the_o king_n thane_n and_o cenwulf_n the_o abbot_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n be_v slay_v and_o on_o the_o dane_n part_n be_v kill_v eoric_n their_o king_n and_o prince_n ethelwald_n who_o have_v stir_v they_o to_o this_o rebellion_n and_o byrtsig_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n beornoth_n and_o ysopa_n general_n of_o the_o king_n army_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o enumerate_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n make_v on_o both_o side_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o dane_n keep_v the_o field_n of_o battle_n also_o this_o year_n queen_n ealswithe_n the_o mother_n of_o king_n edward_n decease_v in_o which_o also_o a_o comet_n appear_v who_o this_o eoric_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v be_v uncertain_a i_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o danish_a king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o death_n according_a to_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n account_n fall_v about_o this_o time_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o that_o this_o king_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o english_a who_o he_o treat_v tyrannical_o but_o for_o all_o this_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o recover_v their_o liberty_n certain_a danish_a earl_n still_o oppress_v or_o else_o incite_v they_o against_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n till_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n when_o they_o be_v all_o by_o he_o overcome_v and_o the_o country_n bring_v under_o obedience_n to_o this_o time_n we_o may_v also_o refer_v that_o great_a council_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a where_o plegmond_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preside_v though_o the_o place_n where_o be_v not_o specify_v yet_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o as_o we_o find_v from_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n as_o well_o as_o the_o register_n of_o the_o priory_n of_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n cite_v by_o 387._o sir_n h._n spelman_n be_v thus_o pope_n formosus_fw-la have_v send_v letter_n into_o england_n threaten_v excommunication_n and_o his_o curse_n to_o king_n edward_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n because_o the_o province_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n have_v be_v now_o for_o seven_o year_n without_o any_o bishop_n whereupon_o the_o king_n summon_v a_o great_a council_n or_o synod_n of_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n wherein_o the_o archbishop_n read_v the_o pope_n letter_n then_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n with_o all_o his_o lay-subject_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n find_v out_o a_o safe_a course_n to_o avoid_v it_o by_o appoint_v bishop_n over_o each_o of_o the_o western_a county_n dccccv_n divide_v what_o two_o bishop_n have_v former_o hold_v into_o five_o diocese_n the_o council_n be_v end_v the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o recite_v the_o king_n decree_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o thereby_o and_o with_o rich_a present_n so_o pacify_v the_o pope_n that_o plegmond_n obtain_v his_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o then_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o ordain_v five_o bishop_n in_o one_o day_n to_o wit_n fridestan_n to_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n aldestan_n to_o cornwall_n werstan_n to_o shireborne_v athelm_v to_o wells_n and_o eadwulf_n to_o crediton_n in_o devonshire_n but_o archbishop_n parker_n in_o his_o antiq_n britannicae_n under_o this_o very_a year_n thus_o recite_v this_o transaction_n out_o of_o a_o very_a ancient_a manuscript_n author_n who_o he_o do_v not_o particular_o name_n viz._n that_o plegmund_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n together_o with_o king_n edward_n call_v a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n chief_a man_n subject_n and_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o gewiss_n where_o these_o two_o bishopric_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o be_v no_o less_o than_o five_o new_a diocese_n erect_v at_o once_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n though_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o decree_n the_o same_o author_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o archbishop_n plegmond_n ordain_v two_o more_o bishop_n over_o the_o ancient_a province_n to_o wit_n one_o bernod_n for_o the_o south_n saxon_n and_o cenwulf_n for_o the_o mercian_n who_o see_n be_v at_o dorchester_n in_o oxfordshire_n cardinal_n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n have_v give_v we_o a_o copy_n of_o these_o letter_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la have_v find_v a_o notable_a error_n in_o the_o date_n of_o they_o for_o be_v write_v anno_fw-la dom._n 904_o or_o 905._o they_o can_v not_o be_v send_v by_o that_o pope_n who_o be_v dead_a about_o 9_o or_o 10_o year_n before_o and_o therefore_o the_o cardinal_n will_v put_v the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n back_o to_o anno_fw-la dom._n 894._o but_o then_o as_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o it_o well_o observe_v the_o fault_n will_v be_v as_o great_a this_o way_n as_o the_o other_o for_o king_n edward_n under_o who_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v be_v not_o king_n till_o above_o 10_o year_n after_o therefore_o some_o will_v place_v this_o council_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n alfred_n reign_n after_o the_o kingdom_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o dane_n but_o sir_n h._n spelman_n affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v transact_v the_o name_n of_o formosus_fw-la may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o copy_n of_o these_o letter_n instead_o of_o pope_n leo_n the_o five_o and_o then_o all_o thing_n will_v fall_v right_a enough_o but_o as_o to_o frithestan_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n this_o account_n of_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n will_v not_o hold_v for_o our_o annal_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n till_o anno_fw-la dom._n 910._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n denulph_n and_o therefore_o that_o see_n can_v not_o be_v so_o long_o void_a as_o this_o relation_n will_v have_v it_o the_o like_a mistake_n be_v in_o make_v werstan_n to_o be_v then_o
never_o seek_v to_o hoard_v up_o money_n for_o himself_o but_o bestow_v whatever_o he_o get_v either_o upon_o those_o servant_n he_o find_v faithful_a to_o he_o or_o else_o upon_o monastery_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o he_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v the_o only_a historian_n of_o those_o time_n now_o also_o as_o florence_n relate_v wulfhelm_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_a odo_n bishop_n of_o wells_n succeed_v he_o this_o man_n be_v of_o a_o danish_a race_n who_o parent_n have_v come_v over_o hither_o in_o king_n alfred_n reign_n but_o their_o son_n have_v be_v first_o a_o soldier_n under_o he_o and_o then_o turn_v priest_n be_v at_o last_o by_o king_n athelstan_n recommendation_n make_v a_o bishop_n but_o have_v never_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o none_o but_o monk_n have_v be_v hitherto_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o for_o a_o long_a time_n refuse_v it_o till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v persuade_v to_o go_v over_o into_o france_n and_o there_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o return_v home_o be_v immediate_o consecrate_v archbishop_n this_o man_n be_v a_o prelate_n of_o great_a sanctity_n according_a to_o those_o time_n and_o a_o severe_a exactor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o you_o will_v find_v hereafter_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n bishop_n byrnstan_n abovementioned_a decease_v at_o winchester_n and_o the_o follow_a year_n dccccxxxu._n '_o bishop_n elfeage_v succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o 2._o william_n of_o malmesbury_n dccccxxxvi_fw-la king_n athelstan_n drive_v the_o welsh_a out_o of_o exeter_n and_o build_v new_a wall_n about_o it_o and_o then_o found_v a_o monastery_n of_o benedictines_n which_o be_v afterward_o change_v upon_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o bishop_n see_v from_o credition_n to_o this_o city_n into_o a_o dean_n and_o secular_a canon_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o due_a time_n but_o after_o two_o year_n the_o war_n be_v again_o renew_v between_o king_n athelstan_n and_o constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o a_o great_a battle_n follow_v dccccxxxviii_n of_o which_o our_o annal_n give_v we_o contrary_a to_o their_o custom_n a_o poetical_a if_o not_o a_o romantic_a relation_n which_o to_o translate_v verbatim_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a dccccxxxviii_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o this_o year_n king_n athelstan_n and_o his_o brother_n eadmund_n aetheling_n overcome_v the_o scot_n in_o battle_n about_o brunanburh_n now_o bromrige_n in_o the_o county_n of_o northumberland_n as_o cambden_n suppose_v break_v through_o their_o work_n and_o kill_v many_o of_o their_o nobleman_n so_o that_o both_o army_n fight_v from_o sunrising_n to_o sunset_n there_o perish_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o scot_n irish_a and_o dane_n for_o it_o seem_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n that_o another_o anlaf_fw-mi son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o dublin_n be_v excite_v by_o his_o father-in_a law_n king_n constantine_n have_v sail_v up_o the_o river_n humber_n with_o a_o great_a fleet_n and_o land_v king_n athelstan_n and_o his_o brother_n edmund_n meet_v they_o with_o a_o powerful_a army_n at_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a and_o if_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o northumberland_n as_o mr._n cambden_n suppose_v but_o rather_o in_o yorkshire_n or_o lincolnshire_n but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o annal_n the_o success_n of_o this_o fight_n be_v that_o the_o english-saxons_a towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o day_n utter_o rout_v and_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o enemy_n force_n and_o pursue_v they_o as_o long_o as_o daylight_n last_v so_o that_o in_o that_o place_n there_o fall_v no_o less_o than_o five_o king_n beside_o seven_o other_o commander_n on_o anlaf_n side_n not_o reckon_v those_o of_o the_o naval_a force_n and_o the_o scot_n fleet_n who_o be_v kill_v without_o number_n so_o that_o anlaf_fw-mi be_v force_v to_o save_v his_o life_n by_o go_v on_o board_n his_o ship_n with_o a_o small_a company_n as_o also_o one_o froda_n by_o flight_n return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n this_o froda_n be_v it_o seem_v some_o norman_a or_o danish_a commander_n who_o come_v to_o assist_v anlaf_fw-mi neither_o can_v king_n constantine_n brag_v much_o of_o the_o success_n of_o this_o fight_n among_o his_o relation_n for_o they_o most_o of_o they_o fall_v that_o day_n in_o battle_n the_o king_n leave_v his_o son_n dead_a upon_o the_o spot_n behind_o he_o have_v receive_v many_o wound_n nor_o can_v king_n anlaf_n himself_o boast_v of_o much_o better_a good_a fortune_n for_o they_o have_v all_o reason_n enough_o to_o repent_v their_o have_v try_v the_o valour_n of_o these_o english_a prince_n and_o not_o only_o the_o scotch_a but_o irish_a king_n with_o great_a difficulty_n get_v home_o to_o difiline_n now_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n but_o king_n athelstan_n and_o the_o prince_n his_o brother_n return_v home_o with_o honour_n and_o glory_n into_o their_o own_o country_n leave_v their_o enemy_n carcase_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n insomuch_o that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o this_o island_n mention_v by_o historian_n since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o english-saxons_a conquer_v this_o part_n of_o britain_n so_o far_o you_o have_v from_o the_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n but_o that_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o this_o year_n king_n athelstan_n and_o king_n eadmund_n his_o brother_n lead_v their_o army_n to_o brunanburgh_n and_o there_o fight_v with_o anlaf_n by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n obtain_v the_o victory_n but_o have_v give_v you_o a_o short_a relation_n of_o this_o battle_n from_o the_o saxon_a annal_n who_o only_o relate_v the_o success_n of_o this_o fight_n without_o give_v we_o any_o cause_n or_o other_o circumstance_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v both_o from_o ingulph_n as_o also_o from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v you_o a_o more_o perfect_a account_n of_o it_o which_o be_v thus_o constantine_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v exasperate_v by_o the_o late_a invasion_n make_v in_o his_o kingdom_n join_v with_o anlaf_n the_o son_n of_o sihtric_n who_o florence_n more_o probable_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v not_o this_o sihtric_n but_o some_o other_o of_o his_o name_n who_o be_v king_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o isle_n adjacent_a and_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n constantine_n who_o also_o draw_v in_o eugenius_n prince_n of_o cumberland_n with_o great_a force_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v out_o of_o several_a country_n to_o their_o assistance_n and_o after_o near_o four_o year_n preparation_n they_o invade_v england_n by_o the_o river_n humber_n dccccxxxviii_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o country_n to_o a_o place_n call_v brunanburgh_n or_o bruneford_n athelstan_n all_o this_o time_n feign_v a_o retreat_n on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v some_o better_a advantage_n against_o they_o as_o some_o write_v or_o as_o other_o that_o they_o â—eing_v fearful_a to_o grapple_v with_o he_o anlaf_n perceive_v with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v put_v off_o his_o royal_a habit_n and_o become_v a_o spy_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o musician_n attend_v with_o a_o harp_n in_o his_o hand_n at_o athelstan_n tent_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v easy_o admit_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n divert_v they_o by_o his_o music_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v sufficient_o they_o begin_v to_o debate_v serious_o about_o the_o work_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o he_o all_o the_o while_n make_v what_o observation_n he_o can_v at_o last_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o reward_n and_o be_v command_v out_o of_o the_o tent_n he_o scorn_v to_o carry_v the_o money_n away_o with_o he_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o a_o certain_a soldier_n who_o have_v former_o serve_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o thereby_o come_v to_o know_v he_o and_o after_o he_o be_v go_v acquaint_v the_o king_n who_o he_o be_v but_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o give_v he_o more_o timely_a notice_n the_o soldier_n excuse_v it_o as_o have_v former_o take_v a_o military_a oath_n in_o anlaf_n service_n affirm_v that_o have_v he_o betray_v anlaf_n he_o himself_o to_o who_o now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o relation_n may_v have_v expect_v no_o better_a fidelity_n but_o however_o he_o advise_v king_n athelstan_n to_o remove_v his_o tent_n into_o another_o place_n this_o advice_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o good_a and_o wholesome_a and_o indeed_o how_o seasonable_a it_o prove_v very_o short_o appear_v for_o a_o certain_a bishop_n come_v to_o the_o camp_n that_o night_n pitch_v his_o tent_n in_o the_o same_o place_n when_o anlaf_n with_o a_o design_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n assaulted_z that_o part_n of_o the_o camp_n be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v pass_v
year_n according_a to_o florence_n king_n athelstan_n found_v the_o abbey_n of_o middleton_n in_o dorsetshire_n dccccxl._n to_o expiate_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n prince_n edwin_n who_o through_o false_a suggestion_n he_o have_v destroy_v as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n howel_n dha_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n and_o powis_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edwal_n voel_n his_o cousin_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o all_o wales_n the_o son_n of_o edwal_n be_v then_o in_o minority_n this_o howel_n make_v that_o excellent_a body_n of_o law_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n and_o which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n this_o prince_n for_o his_o discreet_a and_o just_a government_n not_o only_o make_v himself_o high_o belove_v but_o also_o render_v his_o memory_n very_o glorious_a to_o after-age_n but_o it_o seem_v king_n athelstan_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v this_o victory_n for_o as_o our_o annal_n relate_v he_o decease_v this_o year_n on_o the_o 6_o the_o kal._n novemb_n just_a forty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n alfred_n his_o grandfather_n dccccxli_n have_v reign_v fourteen_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n but_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o error_n in_o this_o account_n for_o either_o this_o king_n must_v have_v reign_v a_o year_n less_o or_o else_o the_o king_n his_o father_n must_v have_v die_v a_o year_n soon_o than_o our_o annal_n allow_v he_o and_o perhaps_o with_o great_a certainty_n for_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_n his_o death_n in_o anno_fw-la dom._n 924._o nor_o can_v we_o before_o we_o finish_v this_o king_n life_n omit_v take_v notice_n that_o bromton_n chronicle_n and_o other_o modern_a writer_n do_v place_n the_o long_a story_n of_o the_o dane_n invade_v england_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o that_o one_o guy_n earl_n of_o warwick_n return_v home_o by_o chance_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n just_o when_o king_n athelstan_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n for_o a_o champion_n to_o fight_v with_o one_o colebrand_n a_o monstrous_a danish_a giant_n dccccxli_n who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o dane_n have_v set_v up_o to_o fight_v with_o any_o champion_n the_o english_a king_n shall_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n that_o earl_n guy_n accept_v this_o challenge_n and_o without_o be_v know_v to_o any_o man_n but_o the_o king_n fight_v the_o giant_n near_o winchester_n and_o kill_v he_o the_o dane_n yield_v the_o victory_n whilst_o earl_n guy_n private_o retire_v to_o a_o hermitage_n near_o warwick_n and_o there_o live_v a_o hermit_n life_n end_v his_o day_n but_o though_o john_n rouse_v in_o his_o manuscript_n treatise_n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la place_n this_o action_n under_o anno_fw-la 926_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o king_n athelstan_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o tho._n rudburne_n in_o his_o history_n of_o winchester_n say_v that_o this_o giant_n be_v sword_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o winchester_n be_v show_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o since_o neither_o the_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o any_o other_o ancient_a historian_n mention_v any_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o combat_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o monkish_a tale_n only_o fit_a for_o ballad_n and_o child_n but_o since_o the_o monk_n be_v very_o profuse_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o prince_n i_o will_v give_v you_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n character_n of_o he_o that_o as_o for_o his_o person_n he_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o ordinary_a stature_n be_v of_o a_o slender_a body_n his_o hair_n as_o he_o have_v see_v by_o his_o relic_n be_v yellow_a that_o as_o for_o his_o natural_a temper_n and_o disposition_n he_o be_v always_o kind_a to_o god_n servant_n i._n e._n the_o monk_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o monastery_n in_o england_n but_o what_o have_v be_v adorn_v by_o he_o with_o building_n book_n or_o relic_n and_o though_o he_o be_v grave_a and_o serious_a among_o his_o noble_n yet_o be_v he_o affable_a to_o the_o inferior_a sort_n often_o lay_v aside_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o converse_v the_o more_o free_o with_o ordinary_a man_n this_o make_v he_o as_o much_o admire_v by_o his_o subject_n for_o his_o humility_n as_o he_o be_v fear_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o rebel_n for_o his_o invincible_a courage_n and_o constancy_n a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o this_o be_v in_o that_o he_o compel_v the_o king_n of_o north-wales_n for_o some_o time_n stand_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o at_o hereford_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o i_o wish_v our_o author_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o year_n when_o it_o be_v do_v since_o our_o annal_n have_v whole_o omit_v it_o for_o though_o ran._n higden_n in_o his_o polychronicon_n have_v put_v it_o under_o anno_fw-la 937_o and_o also_o relate_v from_o alfred_n of_o beverly_n that_o this_o king_n restore_v both_o constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o hoel_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o their_o kingdom_n say_v it_o be_v more_o glorious_a to_o make_v a_o king_n than_o to_o be_v one_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o authority_n for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o that_o athelstan_n do_v about_o that_o time_n enter_v wales_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o effect_v what_o no_o king_n have_v ever_o presume_v to_o think_v of_o before_o for_o he_o impose_v a_o yearly_o tribute_n upon_o those_o king_n of_o twenty_o pound_n in_o gold_n and_o three_o hundred_o pound_n in_o silver_n and_o twenty_o five_o thousand_o head_n of_o cattle_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o howel_n dha_n appoint_v the_o king_n of_o aberfraw_n to_o pay_v yearly_a to_o the_o king_n of_o london_n no_o more_o than_o sixty_o six_o pound_n for_o a_o tribute_n beside_o hawk_n and_o hound_n john_n of_o wallingford_n make_v this_o king_n the_o first_o who_o reduce_v all_o england_n into_o one_o monarchy_n by_o his_o conquest_n of_o northumberland_n cumberland_n and_o wales_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n a_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o whatever_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o grandfather_n or_o observe_v in_o his_o father_n he_o put_v in_o practice_n be_v just_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o by_o a_o happy_a conjunction_n of_o many_o virtue_n so_o belove_v by_o all_o man_n that_o to_o this_o day_n fame_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v too_o severe_a to_o the_o fault_n of_o great_a man_n can_v relate_v nothing_o to_o his_o prejudice_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n also_o give_v we_o a_o short_a account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n from_o his_o very_a childhood_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n dccccxli_n be_v high_o belove_v by_o his_o grandfather_n king_n alfred_n insomuch_o that_o he_o make_v he_o a_o knight_n gird_v he_o with_o a_o belt_n set_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o whereat_o hang_v a_o golden-hilted_n sword_n in_o a_o rich_a scabbard_n after_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v breed_v under_o his_o uncle_n ethelred_n earl_n of_o mercia_n to_o learn_v all_o those_o warlike_a exercise_n that_o be_v befit_v a_o young_a prince_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o relate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v valiant_a but_o also_o competent_o learned_a as_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v from_o a_o certain_a old_a author_n he_o have_v see_v who_o compare_v he_o to_o tully_n for_o eloquence_n though_o as_o he_o right_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o age_n may_v very_o well_o dispense_v with_o that_o talon_n and_o perhaps_o a_o too_o great_a affection_n to_o king_n athelstan_n then_o live_v may_v excuse_v this_o author_n be_v over-large_a commendation_n but_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o europe_n than_o speak_v high_o in_o his_o praise_n and_o extol_v his_o valour_n to_o the_o sky_n neighbour_a king_n think_v themselves_o happy_a if_o they_o can_v purchase_v his_o friendship_n either_o by_o his_o alliance_n or_o their_o present_n harold_n king_n of_o norway_n send_v he_o a_o ship_n who_o stern_a be_v gild_a and_o its_o sail_n purple_a and_o the_o ambassador_n by_o who_o he_o send_v it_o be_v royal_o receive_v in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n be_v reward_v with_o noble_a present_n hugh_n king_n of_o the_o french_a send_v anwulf_n son_n of_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n grandson_n to_o king_n edward_n by_o aethelswine_n his_o daughter_n as_o his_o ambassador_n to_o demand_v his_o sister_n in_o marriage_n who_o when_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o nobility_n at_o abingdon_n he_o have_v declare_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o royal_a wooer_n beside_o noble_a present_n of_o spice_n and_o precious_a stone_n especial_o emerald_n such_o as_o have_v never_o be_v see_v in_o england_n before_o
edmund_n but_o it_o seem_v r._n hoveden_n and_o mat._n westminster_n make_v this_o latter_a anlaf_n a_o quite_o different_a person_n from_o the_o former_a who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v reign_v in_o ireland_n whereas_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sihtric_n late_a king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o who_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o again_o more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o follow_a history_n but_o john_n of_o walingford_n chronicle_n make_v this_o king_n who_o he_o call_v olaf_n a_o norwegian_a who_o the_o northumber_n have_v call_v in_o and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o under_o he_o rebel_v against_o k._n edmund_n as_o for_o this_o reginald_n her_o mention_a in_o our_o annal_n i_o suppose_v he_o be_v the_o same_o who_o h._n huntingdon_n call_v king_n of_o york_n because_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o country_n but_o though_o the_o history_n of_o these_o transaction_n be_v very_o short_a and_o obscure_a yet_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v from_o these_o author_n will_v serve_v to_o explain_v what_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o dark_a viz._n how_o the_o city_n and_o town_n abovementioned_a now_o come_v to_o be_v recover_v from_o the_o dane_n as_o have_v be_v take_v by_o their_o king_n anlaf_n aforesaid_a dccccxliii_n this_o year_n queen_n aelgiva_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o prince_n edgar_n afterward_o king_n as_o florence_n relate_v yet_o she_o live_v not_o long_o after_o but_o die_v the_o year_n follow_v according_a to_o ethelward_n chronicle_n dccccxliv_n king_n edmund_n reduce_v all_o the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n under_o his_o own_o dominion_n expel_v thence_o the_o two_o king_n anlaf_n the_o son_n of_o sihtric_n and_o reginald_n the_o son_n of_o guthferth_n but_o ethelwerd_n relate_v this_o action_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o this_o king_n lieutenant_n viz._n bishop_n wulstan_n and_o the_o ealdorman_a of_o mercia_n who_o name_n he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o only_o that_o these_o two_o expel_v certain_a deserter_n viz._n reginald_n and_o anlaf_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o reduce_v it_o whole_o under_o this_o king_n power_n john_n of_o wallingford_n also_o make_v this_o anlaf_fw-mi to_o be_v the_o king_n nephew_n and_o different_a from_o anlaf_n the_o norwegian_a dccccxlu._n king_n eadmund_n subdue_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o cumberland_n and_o give_v it_o to_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v assist_v he_o in_o his_o war_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o observe_v that_o hitherto_o the_o britain_n though_o much_o disturb_v by_o their_o neighbour_n the_o pict_n scot_n and_o english_a have_v ever_o since_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o saxon_n still_o there_o continue_v a_o distinct_a principality_n and_o after_o several_a of_o they_o have_v be_v weary_v out_o they_o retire_v into_o north_n wales_n and_o there_o erect_v the_o colony_n of_o straetcluyd_v as_o we_o former_o say_v though_o the_o history_n and_o succession_n of_o these_o king_n be_v whole_o lose_v unless_o it_o be_v such_o scatter_a remain_n as_o we_o have_v give_v you_o in_o the_o former_a book_n but_o mat._n westminster_n though_o under_o the_o next_o year_n add_v that_o which_o be_v very_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o king_n edmund_n conquer_v this_o country_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o lewellyn_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o dunmaile_a king_n of_o that_o province_n though_o what_o he_o add_v further_a appear_v somewhat_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n upon_o this_o condition_n viz._n to_o defend_v the_o north-part_n of_o england_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o which_o bromton_n chronicle_n add_v likewise_o dccccxlvi_fw-la that_o he_o be_v also_o to_o attend_v the_o king_n of_o england_n at_o several_a great_a feast_n in_o the_o year_n when_o he_o hold_v his_o common_a council_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n have_v for_o that_o end_n several_a house_n assign_v he_o to_o lie_v at_o by_o the_o way_n also_o this_o year_n mat._n westminster_n relate_v that_o king_n edmund_n give_v one_o of_o his_o royal_a town_n then_o call_v beadricesworth_n with_o divers_a other_o land_n to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o memory_n of_o st._n edmund_n the_o martyr_n who_o body_n be_v there_o enshrine_v this_o year_n likewise_o as_o florence_n relate_v king_n edmund_n send_v ambassador_n to_o prince_n hugh_n of_o france_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o king_n lewis_n whereupon_o the_o say_a prince_n hold_v a_o solemn_a council_n with_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n concern_v it_o but_o not_o long_o after_o king_n edmund_n decease_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n augustin_n have_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n six_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o the_o laudean_a or_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o also_o ethelwerd_n chronicle_n place_v the_o death_n of_o this_o king_n anno_fw-la dom._n 948_o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a account_n so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n be_v not_o yet_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a but_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o author_n since_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o end_n the_o like_a to_o which_o i_o have_v not_o read_v of_o any_o other_o prince_n take_v all_o the_o circumstance_n together_o and_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a entertainment_n at_o a_o place_n call_v pucklekirk_n upon_o the_o holiday_n of_o st._n augustin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o all_o his_o nobility_n and_o chief_a man_n and_o there_o spy_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o dinner_n a_o certain_a notorious_a thief_n call_v leof_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n who_o he_o have_v before_o banish_v command_v leon_n his_o sewer_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o but_o the_o thief_n not_o only_o resist_v he_o but_o be_v also_o like_a to_o have_v kill_v the_o sewer_n whereupon_o the_o king_n leap_v from_o the_o table_n and_o go_v to_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o the_o villain_n be_v hand_n and_o have_v now_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o throw_v he_o on_o the_o ground_n he_o twist_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o hair_n upon_o which_o the_o thief_n pull_v out_o a_o dagger_n stab_v the_o king_n who_o lie_v upon_o he_o into_o the_o breast_n so_o that_o he_o immediate_o expire_v but_o the_o king_n servant_n present_o come_v in_o soon_o cut_v the_o villain_n to_o piece_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v first_o wound_v by_o he_o the_o king_n body_n be_v thereupon_o carry_v to_o glastenbury_n and_o there_o bury_v and_o the_o town_n wherein_o he_o be_v kill_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o same_o monastery_n to_o sing_v mass_n for_o his_o soul_n to_o this_o place_n the_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o recite_v charter_n in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n whereby_o he_o confer_v divers_a large_a privilege_n upon_o that_o abbey_n of_o which_o st._n dunstan_n be_v then_o the_o abbot_n and_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o there_o style_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o charter_n edmund_n king_n of_o the_o english_a and_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o other_o nation_n round_o about_o and_o say_v that_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o chief_a man_n and_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o make_v that_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n at_o glastenbury_n this_o charter_n bear_v date_n anno_fw-la 944._o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o be_v write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o book_n of_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o same_o church_n most_o curious_o bind_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v the_o good_a word_n of_o the_o monk_n though_o he_o may_v also_o very_o well_o deserve_v they_o yet_o this_o last_o action_n speak_v he_o to_o have_v be_v extreme_o transport_v with_o passion_n thus_o to_o debase_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n in_o go_v about_o to_o seize_v a_o common_a malefactor_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n dccccxlvi_fw-la and_o indeed_o he_o pay_v too_o dear_a for_o thus_o act_v below_o his_o character_n this_o king_n make_v divers_a good_a law_n which_o since_o the_o title_n do_v not_o recite_v in_o what_o year_n they_o be_v make_v i_o have_v refer_v to_o this_o place_n some_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o translate_v from_o the_o latin_a copy_n in_o abbot_n bromton_n chronicle_n as_o well_o as_o from_o mr._n lambard_n collection_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o which_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n the_o king_n have_v hold_v a_o great_a
huntingdon_n agree_v though_o he_o place_v it_o a_o year_n soon_o relate_v that_o then_o the_o northumber_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o eric_n do_v as_o easy_o cast_v he_o off_o as_o they_o have_v before_o light_o receive_v he_o and_o call_v in_o edred_n they_o again_o place_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n though_o this_o do_v not_o accord_n with_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n his_o account_n that_o king_n edred_n expel_v eric_n by_o force_n and_o waste_v all_o that_o kingdom_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n after_o which_o the_o northumbrian_n be_v whole_o subdue_v be_v no_o more_o govern_v by_o king_n but_o earl_n a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o roger_n hoveden_n have_v there_o give_v we_o as_o far_o as_o the_o conquest_n king_n edred_n have_v be_v as_o malmesbury_n inform_v we_o long_o torment_v with_o frequent_a convulsion_n in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o body_n dcccclu._n be_v admonish_v by_o archbishop_n dunstan_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n do_v not_o only_o bear_v that_o affliction_n with_o patience_n but_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o act_n of_o devotion_n make_v his_o palace_n a_o school_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o be_v at_o length_n consume_v by_o a_o tedious_a long_a sickness_n he_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n depart_v this_o life_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n clement_n in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n after_o have_v reign_v nine_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o the_o manuscript_n life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n already_o cite_v be_v much_o more_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o disease_n he_o die_v of_o viz._n that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v his_o meat_n he_o can_v only_o eat_v broth_n so_o that_o be_v waste_v away_o he_o die_v this_o relation_n of_o king_n edred_n not_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v his_o meat_n give_v occasion_n to_o john_n of_o wallingford_n absurd_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronicle_n not_o long_o since_o print_v that_o king_n edred_n have_v his_o tooth_n fall_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o old_a age_n can_v not_o chew_n his_o meat_n 1691._o and_o the_o broth_n they_o make_v for_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v he_o alive_a and_o so_o he_o die_v of_o hunger_n but_o this_o be_v altogether_o as_o true_a as_o the_o story_n that_o follow_v not_o only_o in_o this_o author_n but_o in_o most_o other_o monkish_a writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o abovecited_a author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n that_o st._n dunstan_n hear_v how_o dangerous_o ill_a the_o king_n be_v and_o make_v haste_n to_o visit_v he_o before_o he_o die_v as_o he_o ride_v on_o the_o way_n thither_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o cry_v aloud_o to_o he_o king_n edred_n be_v now_o dead_a at_o which_o all_o present_a be_v astonish_v the_o poor_a horse_n upon_o which_o st._n dunstan_n be_v then_o mount_v immediate_o fall_v down_o dead_a but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n though_o he_o mention_n this_o story_n of_o the_o voice_n yet_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v sensible_a it_o be_v a_o pill_n too_o large_a to_o be_v easy_o swallow_v as_o for_o the_o character_n of_o this_o king_n the_o monkish_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n give_v he_o that_o of_o a_o most_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a prince_n and_o as_o to_o his_o valour_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v he_o be_v not_o inferior_a in_o magnanimity_n to_o either_o of_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n who_o as_o i_o can_v find_v style_v himself_o rex_fw-la magnae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la king_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o a_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n recite_v by_o ingulphus_n as_o also_o in_o another_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o reculver_n in_o monast._n anglic._n he_o style_v himself_o totius_fw-la albionis_fw-la monarchus_fw-la 1._o i._n e._n monarch_n of_o all_o england_n in_o which_o style_n he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o his_o nephew_n king_n edgar_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o king_n james_n be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n though_o as_o be_v also_o king_n of_o scotland_n he_o do_v much_o better_o deserve_v it_o than_o the_o former_a but_o as_o for_o king_n edred_n he_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o monk_n since_o the_o same_o manuscript_n author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n relate_v that_o he_o put_v such_o great_a confidence_n in_o that_o holy_a abbot_n that_o he_o commit_v the_o chief_a muniment_n and_o treasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o care_n to_o be_v keep_v at_o his_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o that_o as_o the_o king_n lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n dcccclu._n st._n dunstan_n be_v then_o carry_v they_o back_o to_o he_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a but_o he_o just_a before_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v nor_o do_v this_o king_n die_v without_o issue_n as_o many_o believe_v for_o mr._n speed_n prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o certain_a ancient_a charter_n cite_v by_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o king_n life_n wherein_o you_o will_v find_v that_o his_o two_o son_n elfrid_n and_o bertfrid_n be_v witness_n to_o they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o succeed_v their_o father_n but_o edwi_n son_n to_o his_o elder_a brother_n edmund_n king_n edwi_n immediate_o after_o king_n edmund_n decease_n our_o annal_n tell_v we_o dcccclu._n edwig_n son_n to_o the_o late_a king_n edmund_n and_o elgiva_n begin_v his_o reign_n and_o he_o banish_v st._n dunstan_n out_o of_o england_n this_o king_n as_o all_o our_o historian_n agree_v be_v crown_v at_o kingston_n by_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o disgrace_n of_o st._n dunstan_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o this_o king_n be_v a_o youth_n of_o great_a beauty_n and_o amorous_a above_o his_o year_n be_v mighty_o in_o love_n with_o a_o young_a lady_n his_o near_a kinswoman_n who_o he_o fain_o will_v have_v marry_v but_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v utter_o averse_a to_o it_o not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o their_o relation_n but_o because_o she_o have_v none_o of_o the_o best_a reputation_n as_o to_o her_o chastity_n but_o though_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o story_n yet_o i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o 13._o manuscript_n life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o out_o of_o which_o that_o author_n borrow_v it_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o on_o the_o very_a day_n that_o by_o the_o common_a election_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n edwig_n be_v anoint_v king_n after_o the_o coronation-dinner_n be_v over_o he_o and_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o nobility_n be_v retire_v into_o a_o private_a room_n there_o treat_v of_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n perhaps_o at_o that_o critical_a juncture_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o company_n steal_v into_o the_o apartment_n of_o this_o beautiful_a lady_n to_o enjoy_v some_o pleasurable_a moment_n with_o she_o which_o the_o nobility_n hear_v of_o they_o high_o resent_v it_o but_o none_o will_v adventure_v to_o bring_v he_o back_o only_a abbot_n dunstan_n and_o a_o bishop_n who_o name_n be_v cynesius_fw-la the_o king_n cousin_n go_v bold_o into_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o find_v he_o with_o his_o crown_n off_o his_o head_n lie_v between_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o lady_n and_o her_o daughter_n upon_o which_o they_o not_o only_o reprove_v he_o but_o put_v on_o his_o crown_n again_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n they_o pull_v he_o away_o from_o they_o and_o carry_v he_o back_o by_o force_n into_o the_o room_n where_o his_o noble_n be_v but_o athelgiva_n for_o it_o seem_v so_o be_v this_o lady_n sometime_o call_v be_v high_o provoke_v at_o this_o affront_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o exasperate_v the_o king_n against_o dunstan_n so_o that_o in_o revenge_n he_o banish_v he_o the_o kingdom_n who_o thereupon_o as_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n in_o flanders_n nor_o do_v the_o king_n resentment_n stop_v here_o but_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o dunstan_n he_o not_o only_o turn_v the_o monk_n out_o of_o glastenbury_n but_o out_o of_o divers_a of_o the_o great_a monastery_n in_o england_n where_o also_o 1._o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n word_n it_o his_o own_o abbey_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o stable_a for_o clerk_n that_o be_v secular_a canon_n be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n not_o only_o there_o but_o in_o all_o other_o abbey_n where_o the_o monk_n be_v expel_v
but_o though_o the_o king_n violence_n to_o abbot_n dunstan_n and_o the_o monk_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v justify_v yet_o this_o rudeness_n to_o the_o king_n and_o press_v upon_o his_o privacy_n and_o carry_v he_o by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o room_n from_o his_o mistress_n or_o wife_n for_o some_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v be_v private_o marry_v to_o she_o can_v as_o little_a be_v excuse_v so_o that_o no_o wonder_n if_o a_o young_a king_n dcccclu._n and_o a_o enrage_a woman_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o revenge_v so_o great_a a_o affront_n yet_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o same_o author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n that_o archbishop_n odo_n be_v severe_o revenge_v on_o this_o lady_n for_o he_o not_o only_o send_v arm_a man_n to_o take_v she_o out_o of_o the_o court_n by_o force_n but_o also_o brand_v she_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n on_o the_o cheek_n to_o take_v off_o the_o king_n affection_n from_o she_o and_o then_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v send_v into_o ireland_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o it_o seem_v upon_o her_o return_n thence_o again_o be_v on_o her_o way_n to_o the_o king_n the_o say_v archbishops_n officer_n meet_v she_o and_o cut_v her_o hamstring_n so_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v she_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v die_v not_o long_o after_o of_o this_o cruel_a treatment_n but_o however_o this_o do_v not_o happen_v immediate_o but_o some_o time_n after_o for_o this_o year_n all_o the_o people_n north_n of_o humber_n together_o with_o the_o mercian_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n thames_n rise_v against_o king_n edwi_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o expel_v he_o the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o monk_n so_o that_o as_o 1._o osborne_n in_o the_o life_n of_o dunstan_n relate_v he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v with_o his_o adulteress_n to_o the_o city_n of_o gloucester_n but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n be_v more_o particular_a in_o this_o relation_n say_v that_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumbrian_n hate_v and_o despise_v king_n edwi_n for_o his_o evil_a government_n desert_v he_o and_o have_v depose_v he_o they_o elect_v his_o brother_n prince_n edgar_n king_n over_o they_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o abovecited_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o edwi_n have_v no_o more_o leave_v he_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n for_o his_o share_n the_o river_n thames_n be_v make_v the_o boundary_a between_o their_o two_o kingdom_n henry_n de_fw-fr knighton_n out_o of_o some_o ancient_a chronicle_n then_o preserve_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o legcester_n here_o far_o relate_v that_o after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o king_n edwi_n for_o his_o evil_a life_n and_o the_o enormous_a deed_n which_o he_o commit_v against_o the_o church_n the_o throne_n be_v vacant_a for_o above_o a_o year_n and_o many_o murder_n and_o robbery_n and_o other_o mischief_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o want_v of_o government_n till_o some_o good_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n seek_v god_n by_o frequent_a prayer_n hear_v at_o last_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v they_o to_o crown_v prince_n edgar_n be_v yet_o a_o youth_n their_o king_n which_o they_o immediate_o obey_v but_o this_o sound_n like_o a_o monkish_a legend_n only_o to_o enhance_v the_o excellency_n of_o king_n edgar_n reign_n which_o with_o they_o must_v owe_v its_o original_a to_o no_o less_o a_o author_n than_o heaven_n itself_o but_o no_o other_o historian_n mention_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o agree_v that_o king_n edwi_n be_v never_o deprive_v of_o more_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o northumberland_n and_o there_o be_v no_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o division_n be_v make_v present_o upon_o the_o aforesaid_a defection_n of_o the_o people_n of_o these_o kingdom_n and_o immediate_o confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o witena_n gemote_a as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v but_o however_o it_o happen_v king_n edwi_n be_v force_v to_o rest_v content_v with_o this_o unequal_a division_n since_o not_o have_v the_o goodwill_n of_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v well_o he_o can_v keep_v what_o he_o have_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o provoke_v the_o rule_v part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o those_o time_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o subject_n against_o they_o our_o annal_n though_o they_o be_v very_o short_a in_o this_o relation_n yet_o confirm_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n edwi_n viz._n that_o this_o year_n edgar_n atheling_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o also_o add_v that_o not_o long_o before_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v although_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n place_v the_o death_n of_o king_n edwi_n under_o the_o year_n 957_o dcccclix_fw-la yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o manuscript_n laudean_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o also_o by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n that_o he_o die_v not_o till_o this_o very_a year_n for_o we_o can_v otherwise_o make_v up_o the_o space_n of_o near_o four_o year_n which_o all_o our_o historian_n allow_v to_o this_o king_n reign_n of_o who_o they_o give_v we_o this_o character_n that_o though_o he_o be_v extraordinary_a handsome_n yet_o he_o abuse_v that_o comeliness_n of_o his_o person_n by_o his_o excessive_a lust_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o above_o one_o mistress_n he_o keep_v and_o that_o too_o who_o he_o be_v either_o marry_v to_o or_o else_o live_v withal_o like_o a_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v a_o very_a bad_a character_n of_o they_o when_o the_o monk_n his_o enemy_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v give_v it_o to_o we_o but_o h._n huntingdon_n who_o be_v a_o secular_a priest_n and_o no_o monk_n be_v more_o moderate_a by_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o king_n do_v not_o uncommendable_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n but_o when_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o flourish_v a_o untimely_a death_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o happy_a expectation_n from_o he_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n with_o his_o uncle_n and_o with_o this_o king_n reign_n i_o shall_v also_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o book_n lest_o it_o shall_v swell_v beyond_o a_o due_a proportion_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n vi_o contain_v the_o general_n history_n of_o england_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_z to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n harold_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o year_n king_n edgar_z i_o have_v begin_v this_o period_n with_o this_o prince_n reign_n for_o though_o it_o do_v not_o exact_o divide_v the_o space_n of_o time_n between_o king_n egbert_n and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o king_n william_n surname_v the_o conqueror_n into_o two_o equal_a part_n yet_o will_v it_o much_o better_a suit_n with_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o book_n into_o which_o we_o have_v divide_v this_o period_n beside_o king_n edgar_n by_o again_o reunite_a the_o kingdom_n and_o enjoy_v by_o his_o valour_n as_o well_o as_o his_o good_a fortune_n a_o happy_a and_o peaceable_a reign_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o prince_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o monarch_n of_o all_o albion_n or_o england_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v yet_o since_o all_o the_o king_n of_o this_o island_n do_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o dominion_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v best_a deserve_v that_o title_n of_o any_o i_o can_v find_v king_n edwy_n be_v now_o dead_a as_o our_o annal_n have_v relate_v king_n edgar_n his_o brother_n begin_v to_o reign_v not_o only_o over_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n but_o also_o over_o all_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n that_o be_v as_o the_o manuscript_n author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n relate_v he_o succeed_v in_o his_o brother_n kingdom_n as_o heir_n and_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n over_o both_o kingdom_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o r._n hoveden_n who_o express_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n so_o that_o as_o the_o annal_n observe_v in_o his_o day_n all_o thing_n succeed_v prosperous_o god_n give_v he_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v
and_o instead_o thereof_o engage_v the_o prince_n of_o wales_n to_o send_v he_o a_o yearly_o tribute_n of_o so_o many_o wolf_n head_n in_o lieu_n of_o that_o tribute_n which_o the_o say_a prince_n perform_v till_o within_o some_o year_n there_o be_v no_o more_o wolf_n to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o england_n or_o wales_n that_o tribute_n cease_v but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n decease_a aelfgar_n cousin_n to_o the_o king_n and_o earl_n also_o of_o devonshire_n who_o body_n lie_v bury_v at_o wilton_n sigeferth_n likewise_o here_o call_v a_o king_n though_o he_o be_v indeed_o no_o more_o than_o vice-king_n or_o earl_n of_o some_o province_n now_o make_v himself_o away_o and_o be_v bury_v at_o winborne_n the_o same_o year_n be_v a_o great_a mortality_n of_o man_n and_o a_o very_a malignant_a fever_n rage_v at_o london_n also_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n at_o london_n be_v this_o year_n burn_v and_o soon_o after_o rebuilt_a and_o athelmod_a the_o priest_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o add_v that_o be_v remarkable_a under_o this_o year_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o tavistock_n by_o ordgar_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n afterward_o father-in-law_n to_o king_n edgar_n though_o it_o be_v within_o less_o than_o fifty_o year_n after_o its_o foundation_n burn_v down_o by_o the_o dane_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ethelred_n but_o be_v afterward_o rebuilt_a more_o stately_a than_o before_o this_o year_n wolfstan_n the_o deacon_n decease_v and_o afterward_o gyric_n the_o priest_n dcccclxiii_n these_o i_o suppose_v be_v some_o man_n of_o remarkable_a sanctity_n in_o that_o monastery_n to_o which_o this_o copy_n of_o these_o annal_n do_v once_o belong_v the_o same_o year_n also_o abbot_n athelwald_n receive_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n and_o be_v consecrate_v on_o a_o sunday_n be_v the_o vigil_n of_o st._n andrew_n the_o second_o year_n after_o his_o consecration_n he_o repair_v divers_a monastery_n and_o drive_v the_o clerk_n i._n e._n canon_n from_o that_o bishopric_n because_o they_o will_v observe_v no_o rule_n and_o place_v monk_n in_o their_o stead_n he_o also_o found_v two_o abbey_n the_o one_o of_o monk_n and_o the_o other_o of_o nun_n and_o afterward_o go_v to_o king_n edgar_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o monastery_n the_o dane_n have_v before_o destroy_v because_o he_o intend_v to_o rebuild_v they_o which_o the_o king_n willing_o grant_v then_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o elig_n where_o st._n etheldrith_n lie_v bury_v and_o cause_v that_o monastery_n to_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o then_o give_v it_o to_o the_o care_n of_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n name_v brightnoth_n and_o afterward_o make_v he_o abbot_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o monastery_n where_o there_o have_v be_v nun_n before_o then_o bishop_n athelwald_n go_v to_o the_o monastery_n which_o be_v call_v medeshamstead_n which_o have_v also_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n where_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o old_a wall_n with_o tree_n and_o bush_n grow_v among_o they_o but_o at_o last_o he_o spy_v hide_v in_o one_o of_o these_o wall_n that_o charter_n which_o abbot_n headda_n have_v former_o write_v in_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o king_n wulfher_n and_o ethelred_n his_o brother_n have_v found_v this_o monastery_n and_o that_o the_o king_n with_o the_o bishop_n have_v free_v it_o from_o all_o secular_a servitude_n and_o pope_n agatho_n have_v confirm_v it_o by_o his_o bull_n as_o also_o the_o archbishop_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la which_o charter_n i_o suppose_v be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v already_o recite_v in_o the_o four_o book_n anno_fw-la 656._o and_o which_o i_o have_v there_o prove_v to_o be_v forge_v for_o the_o monk_n have_v then_o a_o very_a fair_a opportunity_n to_o forge_v that_o charter_n dcccclxiii_n and_o afterward_o to_o pretend_v they_o find_v it_o in_o a_o old_a wall_n but_o let_v that_o pass_n thus_o much_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n that_o the_o say_a bishop_n then_o cause_v this_o monastery_n to_o be_v rebuilt_a place_v a_o new_a set_a of_o monk_n therein_o over_o who_o he_o appoint_v a_o abbot_n call_v aldulf_n then_o go_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n and_o show_v he_o the_o charter_n he_o have_v late_o find_v whereby_o he_o not_o only_o obtain_v a_o new_a charter_n of_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o privilege_n former_o grant_v by_o the_o mercian_n king_n but_o also_o many_o other_o township_n and_o land_n there_o recite_v as_o particular_o vndale_n with_o the_o hundred_o adjoin_v in_o northamptonshire_n which_o have_v former_o be_v a_o monastery_n of_o itself_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o account_n we_o have_v already_o give_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o archbishop_n wilfrid_n the_o king_n likewise_o grant_v that_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o that_o monastery_n shall_v be_v a_o distinct_a shire_n have_v sac_n and_o soc_n tol_o and_o team_n and_o infangentheof_n introduction_n which_o term_n i_o shall_v explain_v in_o another_o place_n the_o king_n there_o also_o grant_v they_o a_o market_n with_o the_o toll_n thereof_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o market_n between_o stamford_n and_o huntingdon_n and_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o king_n also_o grant_v the_o abbot_n a_o mint_n but_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o land_n give_v together_o with_o the_o limit_n and_o the_o toll_v of_o the_o market_n there_o mention_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o charter_n itself_o then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o next_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o a_o dreadful_a curse_n on_o those_o that_o shall_v violate_v it_o as_o also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o oswald_n archbishop_n of_o york_n athelwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o several_z other_z bishop_n abbot_n ealdorman_n and_o wiseman_n who_o all_o confirm_v it_o and_o sign_v it_o with_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v do_v anno_fw-la dom._n 972._o of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n and_o in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n which_o show_v this_o copy_n of_o the_o annal_n to_o be_v write_v divers_a year_n after_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o do_v also_o more_o particular_o that_o short_a history_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o abbey_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o its_o abbot_n for_o many_o year_n after_o this_o time_n as_o how_o abbot_n adulf_n buy_v many_o more_o land_n wherewith_o he_o high_o enrich_v that_o monastery_n where_o he_o continue_a abbot_n till_z oswald_z archbishop_n of_o york_z decease_v and_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o then_o there_o be_v another_o choose_a abbot_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n name_v kenulph_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n he_o first_o build_v a_o wall_n round_o the_o monastery_n and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o burgh_n which_o be_v before_o call_v medeshame_v but_o he_o be_v sometime_o after_o make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n another_o abbot_n be_v choose_v from_o the_o same_o abbey_n call_v aelfi_n who_o continue_v abbot_n fifty_o year_n he_o remove_v the_o body_n of_o st._n kyneburge_n and_o st._n cynesuith_n which_o lie_v bury_v at_o castra_n and_o st._n tibba_n which_o lie_v entomb_v at_o rehala_n i._n e._n ryal_n in_o rutlandshire_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o burgh_n and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o st._n peter_n keep_v they_o there_o as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v abbot_n i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o particular_a in_o the_o account_n of_o this_o so_o ancient_a and_o famous_a monastery_n as_o have_v be_v the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o peterburgh_n almost_o ever_o since_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o abbey_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n king_n edgar_n marry_v ethelfreda_n the_o daughter_n of_o ordgar_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n ethelwald_n earl_n of_o the_o east-angle_n of_o she_o he_o beget_v two_o son_n edwald_n and_o ethelred_n the_o former_a of_o who_o die_v in_o his_o infancy_n dcccclxiii_n but_o the_o latter_a live_v to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n but_o before_o he_o marry_v this_o lady_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v a_o elder_a son_n by_o elfleda_n surname_v the_o fair_a daughter_n of_o earl_n eodmar_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v king_n edward_n call_v the_o martyr_n but_o whether_o king_n edgar_n be_v ever_o lawful_o marry_v to_o she_o may_v also_o be_v doubt_v since_o osbern_n in_o his_o life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n say_v that_o this_o saint_n baptize_v the_o child_n beget_v on_o ethelfleda_n the_o king_n concubine_n with_o who_o also_o agree_v nicholas_n trevet_n in_o his_o chronicle_n though_o i_o confess_v the_o major_a
if_o they_o can_v get_v they_o than_o they_o shall_v take_v he_o alive_a or_o dead_a and_o seize_v on_o all_o his_o estate_n whereof_o the_o complain_v party_n have_v receive_v such_o a_o share_n as_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o remainder_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o the_o other_o half_a to_o the_o hundred_o and_o if_o any_o of_o that_o court_n be_v either_o akin_a to_o the_o party_n or_o a_o stranger_n to_o his_o blood_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o put_v this_o in_o execution_n he_o shall_v forfeit_v 120_o shilling_n to_o the_o king_n and_o far_o that_o such_o as_o be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o steal_v or_o betray_v their_o master_n shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v during_o life_n the_o eight_o and_o last_o ordain_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o money_n shall_v be_v current_n throughout_o the_o king_n dominion_n which_o no_o man_n must_v refuse_v and_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o winchester_n shall_v be_v the_o standard_n and_o that_o a_o weigh_v of_o wool_n shall_v be_v fold_n for_o half_a a_o pound_n of_o money_n and_o no_o more_o the_o former_a of_o those_o be_v the_o first_o law_n whereby_o the_o private_a mint_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o several_a abbot_n be_v forbid_v the_o king_n coin_n be_v only_o to_o pass_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n ten_o day_n before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n bishop_n cyneward_o depart_v this_o life_n king_n edward_z surname_v the_o martyr_n king_n edgar_z be_v dead_a dcccclxxu._n as_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v prince_n edward_n succeed_v his_o father_n though_o not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n for_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o divide_v archbishop_n dunstan_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o prince_n edward_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n edgar_n whilst_o queen_n aelfreda_n widow_n to_o the_o king_n and_o many_o of_o her_o faction_n be_v for_o set_v up_o her_o son_n ethelred_n be_v then_o about_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n that_o so_o she_o may_v govern_v under_o his_o name_n but_o beside_o the_o pretence_n be_v which_o how_o well_o they_o make_v out_o i_o know_v not_o that_o king_n edgar_n have_v never_o be_v lawful_o marry_v to_o prince_n edward_n mother_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n dunstan_n and_o oswald_n with_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ealdorman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o great_a council_n and_o choose_v prince_n edward_n king_n as_o his_o father_n before_o his_o death_n have_v ordain_v and_o be_v thus_o elect_v they_o present_o anoint_v he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o youth_n of_o about_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age._n but_o it_o seem_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n though_o before_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n roger_n hoveden_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n tell_v we_o that_o elfer_n earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v lusty_o bribe_v by_o large_a present_n drive_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v settle_v by_o king_n edgar_n and_o in_o their_o place_n bring_v in_o the_o clerk_n i.e._n secular_a canon_n with_o their_o wife_n but_o ethelwin_n ealdorman_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o his_o brother_n elfwold_n and_o earl_n brythnoth_n oppose_v it_o and_o be_v in_o the_o common_a council_n or_o synod_n plain_o say_v they_o will_v never_o endure_v that_o the_o monk_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o army_n they_o brave_o defend_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o east-angle_n so_o it_o seem_v that_o during_o this_o interregnum_fw-la arise_v this_o civil_a war_n about_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o abovementioned_a dissension_n among_o the_o nobility_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n but_o this_o serve_v to_o explain_v that_o passage_n in_o our_o annal_n which_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o very_o obscure_a viz._n that_o then_o there_o be_v viz._n upon_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n great_a grief_n and_o trouble_v in_o mercia_n among_o those_o that_o love_v god_n because_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o monk_n be_v turn_v out_o till_o god_n be_v slight_v show_v miracle_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o that_o then_o also_o duke_n oslack_n be_v unjust_o banish_v beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o nobleman_n who_o for_o his_o long_a head_n of_o hair_n but_o more_o for_o his_o wisdom_n be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o that_o then_o also_o strange_a prodigy_n be_v see_v in_o the_o heaven_n such_o as_o astrologer_n call_v comet_n and_o as_o a_o punishment_n from_o god_n upon_o this_o nation_n there_o follow_v a_o great_a famine_n which_o show_v this_o copy_n of_o the_o annal_n be_v write_v about_o this_o very_a time_n and_o then_o the_o author_n conclude_v with_o aelfer_n the_o ealdorman_n command_v many_o monastery_n to_o be_v spoil_v which_o king_n edgar_n have_v command_v bishop_n athelwold_n to_o repair_v all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n serve_v to_o explain_v what_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v but_o the_o next_o year_n dcccclxxvi_fw-la '_o be_v the_o great_a famine_n in_o england_n as_o just_a now_o mention_v about_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n aeneon_n the_o son_n of_o owen_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n destroy_v the_o land_n of_o gwyr_n the_o second_o time_n dcccclxxvii_n this_o year_n after_o easter_n be_v that_o great_a synod_n at_o kirtlingtun_n which_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o r._n hoveden_n call_v kyrleing_n but_o where_o that_o place_n be_v be_v very_o uncertain_a florence_n place_v it_o in_o east-england_n but_o sir_n h._n spelman_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v any_o place_n in_o those_o part_n that_o ever_o bear_v that_o name_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o cartlage_n now_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o lord_n north_n but_o have_v not_o florence_n place_v it_o in_o east-england_n that_o town_n who_o name_n come_v near_a to_o it_o be_v kyrtlington_n in_o oxfordshire_n which_o be_v also_o the_o more_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o these_o annal_n viz._n that_o sydeman_n the_o bishop_n of_o devonshire_n i_o e._n of_o wells_n die_v here_o sudden_o who_o desire_v his_o body_n may_v be_v bury_v at_o krydeanton_a his_o episcopal_a see_n but_o king_n edward_n and_o archbishop_n dunstan_n order_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o st._n maâ—ies_v in_o abingdon_n be_v he_o be_v honourable_o inter_v in_o the_o north_n isle_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n therefore_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o place_n where_o this_o bishop_n die_v be_v not_o far_o from_o abingdon_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v as_o kirtlington_n indeed_o be_v but_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o council_n can_v we_o no_o where_o find_v only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v concern_v this_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o secular_a canon_n as_o the_o former_a council_n be_v the_o same_o year_n also_o be_v great_a commotion_n in_o wales_n for_o howel_n ap_fw-mi jevaf_fw-mi prince_n of_o north-wales_n with_o a_o great_a army_n both_o of_o welsh_a and_o englishman_n make_v war_n upon_o all_o who_o defend_v or_o succour_v his_o uncle_n jago_n and_o spoil_v the_o country_n of_o lhyn_n kelynnoc_n vawr_n so_o that_o jago_n be_v short_o after_o take_v prisoner_n by_o prince_n howel_n man_n who_o after_o that_o enjoy_v his_o part_n of_o the_o country_n in_o peace_n nor_o can_v i_o here_o omit_v what_o some_o of_o our_o monkish_a writer_n and_o particular_o john_n pike_n in_o his_o compendious_a supplement_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n now_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o 6._o cottonian_a library_n relate_v that_o there_o be_v this_o year_n a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o winchester_n again_o to_o debate_v this_o great_a affair_n concern_v the_o turn_n out_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o restore_v the_o secular_a canon_n and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o favour_n a_o crucifix_n which_o then_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n speak_v thus_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o this_o amaze_a they_o they_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o condition_n they_o then_o be_v but_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v ever_o speak_v at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o be_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v by_o some_o person_n that_o stand_v unseen_a behind_o the_o crucifix_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o determine_v as_o he_o please_v dcccclxxviii_n next_o year_n all_o the_o grave_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v meet_v about_o the_o same_o affair_n at_o calne_n in_o wiltshire_n fall_v down_o together_o from_o a_o certain_a upper_a room_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v
bring_v anlaf_n with_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o king_n to_o andefer_n that_o be_v andover_n in_o hampshire_n then_o king_n aethelred_n receive_v he_o at_o his_o confirmation_n from_o the_o bishop_n hand_n whereupon_o anlaf_n promise_v he_o which_o he_o also_o perform_v that_o he_o will_v never_o again_o infest_v the_o english_a nation_n and_o as_o florence_n far_a add_v he_o now_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n so_o it_o seem_v the_o kingdom_n be_v rid_v of_o anlaf_n but_o what_o become_v of_o sweyen_n or_o sweyn_n the_o annal_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o for_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o till_o anno_fw-la 1004_o as_o you_o will_v find_v by_o and_o by_o so_o that_o whether_o he_o go_v away_o with_o anlaf_n or_o command_v those_o who_o infest_a the_o kingdom_n the_o next_o year_n dcccclxciv_n be_v uncertain_a but_o perhaps_o we_o may_v to_o this_o time_n refer_v that_o which_o adam_n of_o bremen_n relate_v of_o this_o king_n sweyn_n who_o have_v make_v war_n upon_o his_o father_n harwold_n the_o great_a who_o he_o out_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n together_o be_v afterward_o himself_o overcome_v and_o expel_v his_o kingdom_n by_o aerick_n king_n of_o sweden_n thus_o just_o reward_v for_o his_o horrid_a crime_n he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o without_o relief_n thrucco_n the_o son_n of_o haco_n than_o prince_n of_o the_o norman_n reject_v he_o as_o a_o pagan_a and_o ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o edgar_n he_o call_v he_o adalred_n remember_v what_o mischief_n the_o dane_n have_v bring_v on_o england_n with_o scorn_n repel_v he_o so_o that_o at_o length_n he_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n who_o take_v compassion_n on_o he_o give_v he_o free_a quarter_n for_o fourteen_o year_n together_o but_o so_o enrage_v be_v he_o at_o the_o repulse_n give_v he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o ever_o after_o he_o study_v all_o he_o can_v how_o to_o plague_v and_o afflict_v that_o country_n one_o while_o by_o his_o own_o particular_a force_n and_o another_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o how_o true_a this_o story_n be_v we_o can_v affirm_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n as_o to_o those_o time_n be_v involve_v in_o so_o great_a a_o obscurity_n however_o we_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o give_v it_o you_o as_o suit_v with_o the_o fortune_n and_o inclination_n of_o this_o man_n which_o prove_v so_o great_a a_o plague_n to_o this_o our_o country_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v act_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a passion_n whether_o of_o ambition_n or_o revenge_n or_o both_o together_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n also_o richard_n the_o elder_a duke_n of_o normandy_n die_v and_o richard_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o and_o reign_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n '_o this_o year_n appear_v a_o comet_n also_o the_o same_o year_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v dccccxcu._n aldune_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n remove_v the_o body_n of_o st._n cuthbert_n which_o have_v for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n remain_v at_o cunecaeaster_n that_o be_v chester_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o city_n of_o durham_n be_v afterward_o build_v it_o be_v then_o altogether_o uninhabited_a here_o bishop_n aldune_n build_v a_o small_a church_n of_o stone_n dedicate_a it_o to_o st._n cuthbert_n and_o a_o town_n be_v here_o short_o after_o build_v it_o be_v call_v durham_n '_o the_o kingdom_n have_v rest_v this_o year_n as_o also_o the_o next_o but_o the_o dane_n sail_v round_o about_o devonshire_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n severne_n dccccxcvii_n and_o there_o take_v much_o plunder_n as_o well_o among_o the_o north_n welsh_a as_o in_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n yet_o here_o it_o seem_v that_o north-wales_n be_v mis-put_a in_o these_o annal_n instead_o of_o the_o south_n for_o no_o part_n of_o the_o severn_n sea_n border_n upon_o north-wales_n but_o after_o this_o the_o dane_n go_v up_o as_o far_o as_o wecedport_n or_o watchet_a they_o do_v much_o hurt_n both_o by_o burn_v the_o house_n and_o kill_v the_o inhabitant_n wherever_o they_o come_v after_o this_o they_o sail_v round_a penwithsteort_n i._n e._n the_o point_n call_v the_o land'send_a towards_o the_o south_n coast_n and_o sail_v up_o the_o river_n thames_n go_v with_o their_o ship_n as_o far_o as_o hildaford_n now_o lideford_n burn_v and_o kill_v whatever_o they_o meet_v as_o they_o pass_v along_o they_o also_o burn_v the_o monastery_n of_o ordulph_n which_o have_v be_v late_o build_v by_o he_o at_o aetesingstoce_n now_o tavistock_n in_o devonshire_n and_o carry_v a_o very_a great_a deal_n of_o plunder_n along_o with_o they_o to_o their_o ship_n this_o year_n also_o aelfric_n the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o pall._n then_o the_o dane_n turn_v towards_o the_o east_n up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n frome_n and_o there_o march_v as_o far_o as_o they_o will_v into_o dorseta_n dccccxcviii_n i._n e._n dorsetshire_n where_o a_o army_n get_v together_o against_o they_o but_o as_o often_o as_o the_o english_a fight_v with_o they_o so_o often_o be_v they_o by_o some_o misfortune_n or_o other_o put_v to_o flight_n so_o that_o the_o dane_n still_o obtain_v the_o victory_n after_o this_o they_o quarter_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n but_o fetch_v their_o provision_n from_o hamptunseire_n and_o southseax_n also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n the_o dane_n land_v again_o in_o south-wales_n destroy_v st._n david_n and_o slay_v vrgeney_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o now_o meredyth_n ap_fw-mi owen_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n decease_a leave_v one_o only_a daughter_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o lewelyn_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n afterward_o in_o her_o right_a prince_n of_o north-wales_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prince_n owen_n edwin_n his_o nephew_n abovementioned_a as_o the_o manuscript_n chronicle_n relate_v possess_v himself_o of_o south-wales_n and_o reign_v there_o some_o year_n this_o year_n the_o dane_n sail_v up_o the_o river_n thames_n dccccxcix_fw-la and_o from_o thence_o go_v into_o the_o medway_n to_o rofceaster_n where_o the_o kentish_a force_n meet_v they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a sharp_a dispute_n but_o alas_o they_o present_o give_v place_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o flee_v because_o they_o have_v not_o assistance_n enough_o so_o that_o the_o dane_n keep_v the_o field_n and_o then_o get_v horse_n ride_v wherever_o they_o please_v spoil_v and_o lay_v waste_v all_o the_o western_a part_n of_o kent_n then_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o wise_a man_n that_o a_o army_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o raise_v against_o they_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n but_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v ready_a they_o delay_v the_o time_n from_o day_n to_o day_n oppress_v the_o poor_a people_n that_o serve_v on_o board_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o fleet_n be_v ready_a to_o sail_v it_o be_v still_o put_v off_o from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o so_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n force_n to_o increase_v and_o when_o the_o dane_n retire_v from_o the_o sea-coast_n than_o our_o fleet_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v out_o so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o these_o naval_a force_n serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o harass_n the_o people_n spend_v their_o money_n and_o provoke_v the_o enemy_n this_o year_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v malcolm_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n with_o a_o great_a army_n waste_v the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o besiege_a durham_n at_o that_o time_n waltheof_n earl_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v very_o old_a and_o unable_a to_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n enclose_v himself_o in_o bebbanburgh_n whilst_o vthr_v his_o son_n a_o valiant_a young_a man_n assemble_v a_o army_n out_o of_o northumberland_n and_o yorkshire_n fight_v with_o the_o scot_n and_o destroy_v in_o a_o manner_n their_o whole_a army_n insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o very_o hardly_o escape_v after_o this_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o slay_a scotchmen_n head_n the_o best_a adorn_v with_o hair_n he_o can_v get_v and_o give_v they_o to_o a_o old_a woman_n to_o wash_v allow_v she_o for_o each_o head_n a_o cow_n for_o her_o pain_n these_o head_n when_o wash_v he_o set_v upon_o high_a pole_n round_o about_o the_o wall_n of_o durham_n king_n ethelred_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o action_n send_v for_o the_o young_a man_n and_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o valour_n not_o only_o give_v he_o his_o father_n country_n but_o add_v to_o it_o that_o of_o yorkshire_n upon_o this_o vthred_n return_v home_o dismiss_v his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o aeldhure_a bishop_n of_o durham_n but_o because_o he_o cast_v she_o off_o contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o surrender_v up_o to_o her_o six_o manor_n which_o the_o bishop_n her_o father_n
have_v give_v he_o with_o she_o then_o vthr_v marry_v siga_n the_o daughter_n of_o stir_n the_o son_n of_o vlfelme_n m._n the_o king_n march_v into_o cumerland_n i._n e._n cumberland_n and_o lay_v it_o almost_o waste_v but_o neither_o our_o annal_n nor_o any_o other_o author_n tell_v we_o wherefore_o he_o make_v this_o war_n nor_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v make_v but_o john_n fordon_n in_o his_o scotch_a history_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o it_o that_o king_n ethelred_n have_v pay_v great_a tribute_n to_o the_o dane_n send_v to_o malcolm_n then_o prince_n of_o cumberland_n under_o gryme_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o subject_n of_o cumberland_n pay_v part_n of_o this_o tribute_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n which_o he_o deny_v send_v the_o king_n word_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o subject_n ought_v to_o pay_v any_o tribute_n but_o only_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o king_n command_n to_o make_v war_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whenever_o he_o please_v for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o fight_v manful_o than_o only_o to_o buy_v liberty_n with_o money_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o for_o that_o the_o king_n affirm_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o cumberland_n favour_v the_o dane_n king_n ethelred_n invade_v that_o country_n and_o carry_v away_o great_a spoil_n from_o thence_o but_o present_o after_o the_o two_o prince_n be_v reconcile_v they_o enter_v into_o a_o firm_a peace_n for_o ever_o after_o but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o annal_n after_o the_o king_n have_v thus_o waste_v cumberland_n he_o command_v his_o ship_n to_o sail_v round_o by_o legceaster_n i._n e._n chester_n to_o meet_v he_o there_o but_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_a wind_n so_o they_o waste_v the_o island_n manige_n now_o call_v anglesey_n for_o the_o danish_a fleet_n be_v turn_v this_o summer_n upon_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n but_o the_o next_o year_n mi._n their_o fleet_n be_v now_o return_v into_o england_n there_o arise_v great_a trouble_n in_o this_o island_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o fleet_n which_o every_o where_o spoil_v the_o country_n and_o burn_v the_o town_n and_o land_v they_o march_v in_o one_o day_n as_o far_o as_o aetheling_n gadene_a which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v alton_n in_o hampshire_n but_o there_o the_o force_n of_o that_o county_n march_v against_o and_o fight_v with_o they_o and_o there_o aethelweard_n the_o king_n be_v high_a sheriff_n and_o leofric_n gerif_n of_o whitcircan_a i._n e._n whitchurch_n in_o hampshire_n and_o leofwin_n the_o king_n high-sheriff_n and_o wulfer_v the_o bishop_n thane_n and_o godwin_n the_o gerif_n be_v all_o slay_v at_o weorthige_n the_o place_n be_v now_o unknown_a as_o also_o aelfsige_v the_o bishop_n godson_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n eighty_o one_o yet_o many_o more_o of_o the_o dane_n be_v slay_v there_o though_o indeed_o they_o keep_v the_o field_n of_o battle_n but_o from_o thence_o their_o fleet_n sail_v towards_o the_o west_n until_o they_o come_v to_o devonshire_n where_o meet_v he_o pallig_n with_o what_o ship_n he_o can_v gather_v together_o he_o have_v revolt_v from_o king_n ethelred_n divers_a time_n notwithstanding_o his_o faith_n plight_v to_o he_o and_o though_o the_o king_n have_v large_o reward_v he_o both_o with_o land_n and_o money_n then_o they_o burn_v tengton_n i_o e._n taunton_n and_o many_o other_o good_a town_n more_o than_o we_o can_v now_o name_v which_o be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o league_n clap_v up_o with_o they_o after_o this_o they_o go_v to_o exanmuthan_n i_o e._n exmouth_n from_o whence_o they_o march_v in_o one_o day_n to_o peanhoe_n now_o pen_n in_o somersetshire_n where_o colam_z the_o king_n high-sheriff_n and_o eadsig_n the_o king_n gerif_n meet_v they_o with_o what_o force_v they_o can_v but_o they_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o many_o of_o they_o slay_v and_o the_o dane_n keep_v the_o field_n so_o the_o next_o morning_n they_o burn_v the_o town_n of_o peanho_n and_o clistune_n or_o clifton_n and_o several_a other_o good_a to_n then_o the_o dane_n return_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o there_o one_o morning_n burn_v the_o town_n of_o weltham_n with_o divers_a other_o village_n and_o present_o after_o a_o league_n be_v make_v with_o they_o and_o they_o hearken_v to_o term_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o laudean_a and_o cottonian_a copy_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o that_o of_o cambridge_n in_o the_o tell_n of_o this_o story_n mi._n for_o they_o make_v the_o dane_n to_o have_v first_o sail_v up_o the_o river_n exe_n as_o far_o as_o eaxcester_n and_o to_o have_v besiege_v the_o city_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o they_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o then_o march_v all_o over_o the_o country_n kill_v and_o destroy_v whatever_o they_o meet_v with_o and_o that_o then_o a_o strong_a army_n of_o the_o devonshire_n and_o somersetshire_n man_n fight_v with_o they_o at_o peanho_n with_o the_o success_n abovementioned_a the_o rest_n differ_v but_o little_a from_o the_o print_a copy_n but_o this_o last_o relation_n seem_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a the_o year_n follow_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o wise_a man_n that_o a_o tribute_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o danish_a fleet_n mii_o and_o peace_n shall_v be_v conclude_v with_o they_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v cease_v from_o do_v mischief_n then_o the_o king_n send_v leofsig_n the_o ealdorman_a to_o the_o fleet_n who_o treat_v with_o they_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n of_o wise_a man_n propose_v that_o they_o will_v be_v content_a with_o provision_n and_o money_n which_o they_o agree_v to_o then_o not_o long_o after_o they_o pay_v they_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n leofsig_n the_o ealdorman_a kill_v aelfric_n the_o king_n be_v high_a sheriff_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n banish_v the_o other_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o lent_n afterward_o come_v hither_o aelgiva_n daughter_n of_o richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n the_o same_o summer_n eadulf_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v and_o this_o year_n also_o the_o king_n command_v all_o the_o dane_n in_o england_n to_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n brice_n because_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o deprive_v he_o and_o all_o his_o great_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o seize_v the_o kingdom_n to_o themselves_o without_o any_o opposition_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n cast_v the_o odium_n of_o this_o action_n from_o the_o king_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o one_o of_o his_o evil_a counsellor_n who_o he_o call_v huena_n general_n of_o the_o king_n force_n â—o_o manage_v the_o chief_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o see_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o that_o after_o the_o late_a agreement_n they_o be_v grow_v insupportable_a to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o they_o violate_v the_o wife_n and_o daughter_n of_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o commit_v divers_a other_o injury_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v thereupon_o he_o come_v in_o great_a seem_a trouble_n to_o the_o king_n make_v most_o dismal_a complaint_n of_o these_o unspeakable_a outrage_n at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v so_o incense_v that_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o say_v huena_n he_o send_v private_a letter_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n command_v all_o his_o subject_n without_o exception_n that_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n they_o shall_v every_v where_o privy_o set_v upon_o the_o dane_n and_o without_o mercy_n cut_v they_o off_o in_o these_o letter_n be_v also_o signify_v that_o the_o dane_n have_v a_o design_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o nobility_n in_o order_n to_o bring_v the_o whole_a island_n under_o their_o subjection_n and_o thus_o the_o dane_n who_o a_o little_a before_o by_o a_o league_n solemn_o swear_v on_o both_o side_n have_v be_v admit_v quiet_o to_o inhabit_v among_o the_o english_a be_v most_o treacherous_o and_o barbarous_o murder_v not_o many_o of_o they_o escape_v even_o the_o very_a woman_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o their_o child_n brain_n dash_v out_o against_o the_o wall_n particular_o at_o london_n when_o this_o bloody_a decree_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v many_o of_o the_o dane_n flee_v into_o a_o certain_a church_n of_o that_o city_n but_o for_o all_o that_o it_o prove_v no_o sanctuary_n to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o there_o cruel_o murder_v even_o at_o the_o very_a altar_n h._n huntingdon_n moreover_o add_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o child_n have_v hear_v it_o from_o certain_a old_a man_n that_o by_o the_o king_n command_n
pay_n and_o victual_n to_o his_o army_n and_o that_o winter_n thurkil_n demand_v the_o same_o for_o king_n ethelred_n force_n which_o lie_v at_o grenawic_n i._n e._n greenwich_n but_o both_o the_o army_n refrain_v not_o a_o jot_n the_o less_o from_o plunder_v where_o they_o please_v so_o that_o the_o nation_n both_o as_o well_o in_o the_o north_n as_o in_o the_o south_n be_v no_o long_o able_a bear_v it_o after_o this_o the_o king_n stay_v some_o time_n with_o his_o fleet_n which_o lie_v then_o in_o the_o thames_n whilst_o the_o queen_n retire_v beyond_o sea_n to_o her_o brother_n earl_n richard_n in_o normandy_n and_o elsige_v abbot_n of_o burgh_n go_v along_o with_o she_o the_o king_n also_o send_v thither_o the_o prince_n eadward_n and_o aelfred_n with_o bishop_n aelfune_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n then_o the_o king_n go_v with_o his_o fleet_n about_o christmas_n into_o wihtland_n and_o there_o keep_v the_o festival_n and_o afterward_o pass_v over_o to_o earl_n richard_n and_o there_o stay_v with_o he_o till_o sweyn_n die_v there_o be_v in_o the_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n this_o follow_a relation_n that_o whilst_o the_o queen_n thus_o remain_v beyond_o sea_n elsige_v abbot_n of_o burgh_n who_o be_v then_o with_o she_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n call_v boneval_n where_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n florentine_n lie_v bury_v this_o place_n he_o find_v almost_o whole_o desert_v and_o the_o poor_a abbot_n and_o monk_n in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n have_v be_v rob_v of_o all_o they_o have_v then_o he_o buy_v of_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n the_o whole_a body_n except_o the_o head_n for_o five_o thousand_o pound_n l._n and_o at_o his_o return_n into_o england_n dedicate_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n that_o be_v he_o place_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o peterburgh_n of_o which_o he_o be_v then_o abbot_n this_o be_v a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o bone_n of_o one_o dead_a carcase_n and_o not_o entire_a neither_o but_o such_o be_v the_o superstition_n of_o that_o age._n this_o year_n king_n sweyn_n end_v his_o life_n about_o candlemas_n then_o all_o the_o danish_a fleet_n and_o army_n choose_v cnute_n his_o son_n to_o be_v their_o king_n mxiv_o but_o all_o the_o wise_a or_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n send_v to_o king_n aethelred_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o own_o natural_a lord_n provide_v he_o will_v govern_v they_o better_o than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v upon_o this_o the_o king_n send_v prince_n edward_n his_o son_n and_o several_a other_o attendants_z into_o this_o kingdom_n with_o order_n to_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o his_o name_n promise_v they_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o kind_a lord_n to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v redress_v whatever_o grievance_n they_o have_v suffer_v and_o will_v also_o pardon_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n provide_v they_o will_v all_o sincere_o return_v to_o their_o allegiance_n mxiv_o then_o a_o full_a and_o firm_a amity_n be_v conclude_v on_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o hostage_n be_v give_v on_o both_o side_n they_o decree_v the_o danish_a king_n for_o ever_o banish_v england_n after_o which_o king_n ethelred_n return_v about_o lent_n into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o be_v cheerful_o receive_v by_o all_o man_n the_o bodleian_n copy_n of_o florence_n here_o add_v that_o queen_n elfgiva_n or_o emma_n with_o the_o two_o young_a prince_n her_o son_n remain_v still_o in_o normandy_n until_o she_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n send_v for_o over_o by_o king_n cnute_n and_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o be_v solemn_o crown_v at_o westminster_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n of_o england_n after_o sweyn_n be_v dead_a cnute_n his_o son_n stay_v with_o his_o army_n at_o gegnesburgh_n until_o easter_n and_o there_o agree_v with_o the_o people_n of_o lindesige_n that_o they_o shall_v provide_v his_o army_n with_o horse_n and_o then_o that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v march_v out_o together_o to_o plunder_v but_o king_n ethelred_n come_v thither_o with_o a_o strong_a army_n before_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v their_o design_n and_o spoil_v and_o burn_v all_o place_n kill_v all_o the_o man_n they_o can_v meet_v with_o therefore_o king_n cnute_n depart_v thence_o with_o his_o fleet_n leave_v the_o poor_a miserable_a people_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o sail_v southward_o till_o he_o come_v to_o sandwic_n and_o there_o put_v the_o hostage_n on_o shore_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o his_o father_n have_v first_o cut_v off_o their_o hand_n and_o nose_n but_o for_o a_o addition_n to_o all_o these_o calamity_n the_o king_n command_v twenty_o one_o thousand_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o army_n that_o then_o lay_v at_o grenawic_n also_o this_o year_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o st._n michael_n happen_v a_o great_a inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n all_o along_o this_o coast_n insomuch_o that_o it_o spread_v further_o than_o ever_o it_o have_v yet_o do_v so_o that_o it_o drown_v many_o town_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o man_n we_o have_v nothing_o further_a to_o add_v under_o this_o year_n more_o than_o to_o observe_v the_o various_a relation_n of_o our_o monkish_a writer_n concern_v the_o sudden_a death_n of_o king_n sweyn_n which_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o he_o for_o waste_v the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o badricesworth_n and_o for_o give_v opprobrious_a language_n against_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n edmund_n who_o be_v then_o enshrine_v but_o because_o their_o relation_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v very_o remarkable_a i_o shall_v give_v you_o both_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n their_o account_n of_o it_o which_o be_v thus_o that_o king_n sweyn_n lie_v then_o at_o gainsborough_n there_o hold_v a_o general_n assembly_n of_o his_o great_a officer_n and_o when_o it_o grow_v towards_o evening_n be_v encircle_v with_o his_o arm_a man_n he_o cast_v out_o threat_v that_o he_o will_v send_v and_o spoil_v that_o monastery_n whereupon_o he_o present_o think_v he_o see_v st._n edmund_n come_v all_o arm_a towards_o he_o which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o vehement_o help_v help_v fellow-soldier_n look_v here_o king_n edmund_z come_v to_o kill_v i_o and_o as_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n he_o receive_v a_o mortal_a blow_n by_o the_o saint_n hand_n and_o so_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o lie_v till_o the_o dusk_n of_o the_o evening_n in_o great_a torment_n he_o expire_v on_o the_o second_o of_o february_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o york_n and_o there_o bury_v so_o these_o writer_n report_v from_o the_o legend_n of_o st._n edmund_n yet_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n make_v st._n edmund_n ghost_n to_o have_v stab_v he_o with_o his_o dagger_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o st._n edmund_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n and_o smite_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o bed_n because_o he_o answer_v he_o rude_o mxiv_o but_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o die_v of_o the_o blow_n which_o st._n edmund_n have_v give_v he_o but_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v so_o much_o truth_n in_o this_o story_n that_o king_n sweyn_n be_v mortal_o wound_v by_o some_o unknown_a hand_n who_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o make_v his_o escape_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n to_o invent_v this_o legend_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o saint_n and_o also_o to_o deter_v other_o from_o dare_v to_o violate_v that_o place_n which_o be_v then_o account_v sacred_a but_o be_v seem_v king_n ethelred_n be_v not_o much_o better_v by_o affliction_n nor_o do_v he_o long_o observe_v his_o promise_n of_o govern_v according_a to_o law_n for_o the_o next_o year_n a_o mycel_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n be_v now_o hold_v at_o oxnaford_n earl_n eadrâ—c_n there_o betray_v sigeferth_n and_o morcar_n mxv_o two_o danish_n thanes_z of_o the_o seafenburghs_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o town_n but_o where_o they_o lay_v we_o know_v not_o and_o invite_v they_o all_o into_o his_o chamber_n they_o be_v there_o treacherous_o slay_v then_o the_o king_n seize_v upon_o all_o their_o good_n and_o command_v the_o widow_n of_o sigeferth_n to_o be_v secure_v and_o carry_v to_o meadelnesbyrig_n i._n e._n malmesbury_n but_o some_o short_a time_n after_o edmund_z aetheling_n come_v thither_o marry_v this_o woman_n against_o his_o father_n will_n for_o the_o prince_n go_v as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v to_o see_v
she_o upon_o the_o great_a fame_n of_o her_o beauty_n and_o virtue_n have_v see_v she_o and_o present_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o she_o he_o there_o marry_v she_o florence_n and_o mat._n westminster_n do_v also_o far_o relate_v that_o not_o only_o these_o two_o nobleman_n but_o also_o divers_a of_o the_o nobility_n appear_v there_o who_o though_o they_o be_v of_o danish_a blood_n yet_o stand_v firm_a to_o king_n ethelred_n interest_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v sigefert_n and_o morchar_n abovementioned_a man_n of_o great_a riches_n and_o power_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n and_o that_o perfidious_a earl_n edric_n who_o gape_v after_o their_o estate_n accuse_v they_o secret_o of_o treason_n to_o king_n ethelred_n by_o who_o order_n the_o earl_n invite_v they_o all_o with_o great_a show_n of_o kindness_n to_o a_o feast_n where_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v treacherous_o murder_v but_o their_o dependent_n who_o go_v about_o to_o revenge_v their_o lord_n death_n be_v repulse_v and_o force_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o tower_n of_o st._n frideswide_n church_n in_o oxford_n from_o whence_o when_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v drive_v the_o tower_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o they_o consume_v with_o it_o but_o present_o after_o the_o king_n repent_v of_o his_o cruelty_n cause_v the_o church_n to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o repair_v this_o year_n also_o lhewelyn_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o angharat_n only_a daughter_n to_o meredyth_n prince_n of_o wales_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v raise_v great_a force_n against_o aedan_n ap_fw-mi blegor_v the_o usurp_a prince_n of_o north_n wales_n and_o fight_v a_o bloody_a battle_n with_o he_o there_o slay_v he_o with_o his_o four_o son_n but_o the_o place_n be_v not_o mention_v where_o this_o fight_n be_v after_o which_o lhewelyn_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o principality_n of_o north_n wales_n for_o one_o kynan_n or_o conan_n then_o hold_v south-wales_n but_o though_o this_o lhewelyn_n be_v descend_v by_o his_o mother_n side_n from_o howel_n dha_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o north-wales_n but_o jago_n son_n to_o prince_n edwal_n abovementioned_a who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o lhewelyn_n succeed_v he_o as_o you_o will_v hear_v in_o due_a time_n after_o this_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n edmund_n aetheling_n march_v towards_o the_o five_o burgh_n place_n in_o the_o north_n of_o england_n to_o we_o unknown_a and_o present_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o the_o say_v sigeferth_n and_o morchar_n subdue_v all_o that_o country_n about_o the_o same_o time_n king_n cnute_n arrive_v at_o sandwic_n and_o forthwith_o sail_v round_o about_o kent_n to_o the_o westsaxon_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n frome_n and_o there_o land_v plunder_v all_o about_o wiltshire_n dorsetscire_fw-la and_o sumersetscire_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n king_n ethelred_n lay_v sick_a at_o cosham_n in_o wiltshire_n and_o then_o earl_n eadric_n get_v together_o a_o army_n and_o edmund_n aetheling_n another_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n but_o when_o they_o come_v near_o one_o another_o the_o ealdorman_a lay_n in_o wait_n to_o entrap_v prince_n edward_n and_o cut_v he_o off_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v it_o for_o his_o design_n be_v discover_v whereupon_o they_o shier_v off_o without_o fight_v at_o all_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v yield_v the_o field_n to_o their_o enemy_n then_o eadric_n have_v first_o gain_v over_o to_o he_o forty_o of_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a navy_n submit_v to_o cnute_n as_o do_v also_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o give_v he_o hostage_n and_o provide_v horse_n for_o his_o army_n and_o there_o he_o stay_v among_o they_o till_o christmas_n this_o year_n king_n cnute_n come_v with_o his_o fleet_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o sail_n and_o with_o he_o eadric_n the_o ealdorman_a mxvi_o over_o the_o thames_n into_o mercia_n as_o far_o as_o crecilade_v on_o the_o north-side_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o then_o towards_o christmas_n they_o turn_v about_o to_o waeringscire_fw-la i._n e._n warwickshire_n where_o they_o plunder_v without_o mercy_n burn_v town_n and_o kill_v all_o that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n upon_o this_o aedmund_n aetheling_n begin_v to_o raise_v a_o army_n against_o they_o but_o when_o his_o force_n be_v get_v together_o they_o be_v but_o of_o little_a service_n to_o he_o because_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n be_v present_a there_o nor_o do_v the_o citizen_n of_o london_n come_v up_o to_o his_o assistance_n so_o that_o expedition_n be_v utter_o lose_v and_o every_o man_n go_v home_o again_o about_o his_o own_o business_n but_o after_o the_o holiday_n be_v over_o another_o expedition_z be_v appoint_v under_o a_o great_a penalty_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o muster_n though_o he_o live_v never_o so_o far_o off_o and_o a_o messenger_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n at_o london_n humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o come_v and_o meet_v the_o prince_n army_n with_o all_o the_o force_n he_o can_v raise_v but_o it_o seem_v when_o they_o be_v all_o get_v together_o they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o have_v often_o do_v former_o for_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n that_o some_o in_o the_o army_n conspire_v against_o he_o whereupon_o he_o dismiss_v his_o force_n and_o so_o return_v to_o london_n so_o that_o whoever_o read_v this_o history_n may_v perceive_v that_o this_o king_n through_o his_o own_o cowardice_n or_o ill_a fortune_n be_v constant_o attend_v with_o ill_a success_n where_o ever_o he_o go_v then_o prince_n edmund_n ride_v down_o to_o the_o northumber_n to_o earl_n vhtre_v and_o all_o man_n think_v they_o be_v about_o to_o raise_v another_o army_n against_o king_n cnute_n but_o they_o go_v into_o staeford_n and_o scrobbesbyrig_n and_o legacesterscire_n plunder_v in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v whilst_o cnute_n do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o quarter_n march_v through_o buckingahamshire_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o bedafordshire_n and_o so_o through_o huntingtonshire_n over_o the_o fen_n to_o stanford_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o lincolnescire_fw-la and_o afterward_o into_o nottinghamshire_n and_o so_o into_o northumberland_n towards_o eoforwic_n i.e._n york_n which_o when_o vhtre_v have_v hear_v he_o desist_v from_o spoil_v the_o northern_a part_n and_o so_o be_v compel_v through_o necessity_n submit_v himself_o together_o with_o all_o the_o northumber_n and_o though_o he_o give_v hostage_n yet_o he_o be_v short_o after_o slay_v by_o king_n cnute_n order_n as_o be_v also_o thurkytel_a the_o son_n of_o nafan_n as_o florence_n relate_v by_o thorebrand_n a_o certain_a noble_a dane_n but_o according_a to_o malmesbury_n it_o be_v do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o cnute_n himself_o after_o this_o cnute_n appoint_v yric_a to_o be_v earl_n of_o the_o northumber_n instead_o of_o vhtred_a and_o then_o return_v southward_o another_o way_n by_o the_o western_a coast_n so_o that_o his_o whole_a army_n arrive_v at_o their_o ship_n before_o easter_n mxvi_o but_o edmund_n aetheling_n return_v to_o london_n to_o his_o father_n after_o the_o holiday_n king_n cnute_n with_o all_o his_o ship_n sail_v towards_o london_n but_o it_o happen_v that_o before_o the_o danish_a fleet_n arrive_v there_o king_n ethelred_n decease_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n george_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o st._n paul_n in_o london_n this_o prince_n have_v the_o ill_a character_n from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o historian_n of_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n and_o woman_n and_o that_o neglect_v the_o company_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n he_o debase_v the_o royal_a majesty_n by_o frequent_v mistress_n of_o mean_a quality_n which_o very_o much_o alienate_v his_o consort_n be_v affection_n from_o he_o though_o she_o have_v two_o child_n by_o he_o viz._n elfred_n and_o edward_n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v be_v tyrannical_a to_o his_o own_o subject_n take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n only_o for_o pretend_a crime_n that_o he_o be_v also_o both_o cowardly_a and_o cruel_a appear_v by_o that_o barbarous_a massacre_n of_o the_o dane_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v it_o be_v a_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a time_n for_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v up_o or_o murder_v his_o dear_a guest_n nay_o those_o who_o a_o near_a relation_n have_v yet_o render_v dear_a to_o he_o that_o this_o king_n be_v likewise_o timorous_a and_o unfortunate_a in_o all_o his_o undertake_n appear_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v the_o title_n among_o our_o english_a historian_n of_o ethelred_n the_o unready_a because_o his_o preparation_n be_v always_o either_o ill-timed_a or_o unsuccessful_a but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o
one_o of_o edric_n son_n who_o at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o father_n stab_v he_o in_o the_o hinder_v part_n with_o a_o long_a sharp_a knife_n and_o leave_v the_o weapon_n stick_v in_o his_o body_n but_o h._n huntingdon_n and_o alred_n abbot_n of_o rievalle_n say_v that_o edric_n be_v the_o first_o who_o salute_v cnute_n sole_a king_n of_o all_o england_n to_o who_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v all_o the_o matter_n the_o king_n answer_v well_o for_o so_o great_a a_o good_a turn_v i_o will_v advance_v thy_o head_n above_o all_o the_o lord_n in_o england_n and_o thereupon_o command_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v order_v his_o head_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n but_o this_o be_v relate_v by_o no_o other_o author_n beside_o mat._n westminster_n be_v not_o probable_a for_o all_o other_o make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v alive_a some_o time_n after_o this_o but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o r._n hoveden_n do_v with_o great_a certainty_n relate_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o edmund_n death_n he_o order_v all_o the_o bishop_n ealdorman_n and_o chief_a man_n throughout_o england_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o london_n and_o when_o they_o appear_v before_o he_o he_o cunning_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o agreement_n which_o have_v be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o king_n edmund_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o condition_n insert_v that_o either_o his_o son_n or_o his_o brethren_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n then_o they_o all_o begin_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o king_n edmund_n have_v leave_v any_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brethren_n either_o live_n or_o die_v but_o as_o for_o his_o son_n they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o edmund_n will_v have_v leave_v he_o to_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o his_o child_n till_o they_o shall_v come_v of_o fit_a age_n to_o reign_v but_o they_o likewise_o add_v that_o they_o bear_v false_a witness_n and_o lie_v gross_o because_o they_o hope_v to_o make_v king_n cnute_n the_o more_o favourable_a to_o they_o and_o shall_v thereby_o receive_v the_o great_a reward_n for_o their_o pain_n but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o just_a recompense_n for_o their_o perjury_n by_o be_v not_o long_o after_o put_v to_o death_n hereupon_o king_n cnute_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o take_v their_o testimony_n receive_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n from_o the_o say_v great_a man_n and_o bishop_n who_o all_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v choose_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o willing_o raise_v tax_n to_o pay_v his_o army_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o they_o renounce_v the_o son_n of_o king_n edmund_n edward_n and_o edmund_n from_o ever_o be_v king_n of_o this_o nation_n but_o king_n cnute_n grow_v jealous_a of_o these_o young_a prince_n send_v they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n that_o they_o may_v by_o he_o be_v make_v away_o which_o he_o out_o of_o compassion_n not_o only_o refuse_v but_o generous_o send_v they_o to_o solomon_n king_n of_o hungary_n to_o be_v educate_v and_o be_v there_o kind_o receive_v for_o some_o time_n edmund_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o die_v but_o edward_n the_o young_a marry_v agatha_n the_o queen_n sister_n have_v by_o she_o edgar_n surname_v aetheling_n christina_n a_o nun_n and_o margaret_z afterward_o marry_v to_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scotland_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n king_n cnute_n mxvii_o this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n cnute_n king_n of_o denmark_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o all_o england_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n or_o government_n reserve_v west_n saxony_n to_o himself_o commit_v east-england_n to_o earl_n thurkyl_n mercia_n to_o eadric_n and_o the_o northumber_n to_o yric_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o say_a eadric_n the_o ealdorman_a be_v kill_v the_o manner_n of_o which_o bromton_n chronicle_n thus_o relate_v that_o at_o christmas_n the_o king_n be_v at_o london_n in_o a_o certain_a upper_a room_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o thames_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o traitor_n eadric_n upbraid_v the_o king_n with_o his_o service_n how_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o have_v betray_v king_n ethelred_n and_o also_o make_v away_o edmund_n his_o own_o king_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o very_a extraordinary_a advantage_n or_o benefit_n thereby_o according_a to_o his_o merit_n to_o be_v sure_a as_o he_o himself_o think_v at_o which_o cnute_n be_v high_o enrage_v answer_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n shall_v thou_o be_v judge_v who_o plain_o confess_v thyself_o a_o traitor_n against_o both_o thy_o former_a king_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v certain_o die_v so_o he_o immediate_o command_v he_o to_o be_v tie_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o fling_v out_o of_o the_o window_n into_o the_o river_n though_o some_o other_o author_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v first_o strangle_v but_o we_o can_v find_v for_o certain_a which_o way_n it_o be_v do_v for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o r._n hoveden_n only_o say_v this_o that_o the_o king_n command_v eadric_n surname_v streon_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o palace_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v circumvent_v by_o his_o treachery_n and_o order_v likewise_o his_o body_n to_o be_v fling_v over_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o to_o lie_v unbury_v the_o annal_n do_v here_o further_o add_v that_o northman_n son_n to_o earl_n leofwin_n and_o aethelward_n son_n to_o aethelmaer_n the_o great_a and_o brihtric_a son_n to_o aelfg_a earl_n of_o defenanscire_fw-la be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n but_o their_o crime_n be_v not_o set_v down_o therefore_o r._n hoveden_n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v only_o the_o king_n jealousy_n of_o their_o too_o great_a power_n be_v all_o english_a nobleman_n though_o i_o suspect_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o somewhat_o more_o than_o what_o we_o find_v relate_v the_o same_o year_n also_o the_o king_n banish_v eadwig_n aetheling_n call_v ceorles_n ce_a i.e._n king_n of_o the_o clown_n brother_n to_o king_n eadmund_n but_o the_o annal_n seem_v to_o make_v this_o eadwig_n two_o person_n though_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o but_o however_o he_o be_v not_o immediate_o banish_v after_o cnute_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o some_o writer_n suppose_v neither_o yet_o be_v he_o put_v to_o death_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o bromton_n relate_v for_o the_o latter_a tell_v we_o this_o story_n of_o he_o that_o cnute_n not_o think_v himself_o safe_a so_o long_o as_o edwig_n be_v alive_a consult_v with_o earl_n eadric_n how_o to_o have_v he_o dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o who_o advice_n the_o king_n send_v for_o one_o ethelward_n and_o tempt_v he_o private_o with_o large_a reward_n but_o he_o abhor_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o foul_a a_o deed_n however_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n still_o defer_v it_o but_o then_o the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o have_v by_o the_o say_v eadric_n counsel_n banish_v prince_n edwin_n the_o year_n follow_v under_o a_o feign_a reconciliation_n he_o be_v by_o king_n cnute_n order_n make_v away_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o prince_n mxvii_o have_v be_v long_o toss_v about_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o be_v break_v as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o mind_n secret_o return_v into_o england_n and_o lay_v conceal_v till_o he_o die_v and_o then_o be_v bury_v at_o tavistock_n but_o the_o annal_n further_o say_v that_o before_o the_o kal._n of_o august_n the_o king_n command_v queen_n emma_n widow_n of_o the_o late_a king_n his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o he_o and_o some_o time_n after_o take_v she_o for_o his_o consort_n this_o he_o do_v to_o gain_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n her_o father_n but_o she_o be_v high_o censure_v for_o marry_v the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o her_o child_n though_o this_o only_o let_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o prince_n to_o prefer_v the_o wear_n of_o a_o crown_n even_o before_o their_o own_o honour_n now_o again_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n be_v pay_v that_o tax_n or_o tribute_n call_v danegelt_n throughout_o all_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o wit_n mxviii_o seventy_o two_o thousand_o pound_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n pay_v viz._n eleven_o thousand_o pound_n more_o which_o tax_n be_v raise_v when_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o the_o dane_n it_o look_v as_o if_o king_n cnute_n 〈◊〉_d take_v upon_o
he_o to_o govern_v as_o a_o conqueror_n from_o which_o also_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o flourish_a trade_n and_o wealth_n of_o that_o city_n in_o those_o day_n since_o it_o can_v even_o at_o that_o time_n pay_v above_o a_o seven_o of_o this_o excessive_a taxation_n then_o also_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o danish_a army_n return_v into_o denmark_n and_o only_o forty_o ship_n remain_v with_o king_n cnute_n the_o dane_n and_o english_a be_v likewise_o now_o reconcile_v and_o unite_v at_o oxnaford_n bromton_n say_v it_o be_v do_v at_o a_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n where_o king_n cnute_n ordain_v the_o law_n of_o king_n edgar_n i_o e._n of_o england_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o same_o year_n also_o aethelsige_v abbot_n of_o abbandune_n decease_v and_o aethelwin_n succeed_v he_o this_o year_n king_n cnute_n return_v into_o denmark_n mxix_o and_o there_o stay_v all_o the_o winter_n bromton_n chronicle_n say_v he_o go_v over_o to_o subdue_v the_o vandal_n who_o then_o make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o a_o army_n both_o of_o english_a and_o dane_n the_o former_a be_v command_v by_o earl_n godwin_n set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n by_o surprise_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n after_o which_o the_o king_n have_v the_o english_a in_o as_o much_o as_o esteem_v as_o his_o own_o danish_a subject_n but_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o return_v into_o england_n and_o then_o hold_v a_o mycel_n gemot_n mxx._n or_o great_a council_n at_o cyrencester_n where_o ethelward_o the_o earldorman_a be_v outlaw_v the_o same_o year_n also_o king_n cnute_n go_v to_o assandune_n the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v before_o fight_v the_o great_a battle_n with_o king_n edmund_n and_o there_o cause_v a_o church_n to_o be_v build_v of_o lime_n and_o stone_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o man_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v there_o which_o be_v as_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v consecrate_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n by_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o divers_z other_z bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o chaplain_n who_o name_n be_v stigand_n also_o archbishop_n live_v decease_v and_o ethelnoth_n a_o monk_n and_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v far_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o wales_n in_o these_o time_n where_o after_o the_o death_n of_o kynan_n or_o conan_n the_o usurp_a prince_n of_o south-wales_n abovementioned_a lewelyn_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n have_v according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n possess_v himself_o of_o south-wales_n mxx._n and_o have_v for_o some_o year_n govern_v both_o those_o country_n with_o great_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n so_o that_o from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n sea_n there_o be_v not_o a_o beggar_n in_o the_o whole_a country_n but_o every_o man_n have_v sufficient_a to_o live_v of_o his_o own_o insomuch_o that_o the_o country_n grow_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o populous_a but_o this_o year_n produce_v a_o notable_a impostor_n for_o a_o certain_a scot_n of_o mean_a birth_n come_v now_o into_o south-wales_n and_o call_v himself_o run_v or_o reyn_n as_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n have_v it_o the_o son_n of_o meredyth_n ap_fw-mi owen_n late_a prince_n of_o wales_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v upon_o which_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o country_n who_o love_v not_o lewelyn_n set_v up_o this_o run_n or_o reyn_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n but_o lewelyn_n hear_v of_o it_o assemble_v all_o the_o force_n of_o north-wales_n and_o march_v against_o this_o run_n who_o have_v now_o also_o get_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o south-wales_n together_o and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o abergwy_o i._n e._n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n gwy_o there_o wait_v the_o come_n of_o lewelyn_n but_o when_o he_o arrive_v and_o both_o army_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n run_v full_a of_o outward_a confidence_n encourage_v his_o man_n to_o fight_v yet_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o battle_n begin_v but_o this_o impostor_n soon_o discover_v what_o he_o be_v by_o withdraw_v himself_o pâ—â—â—ly_o out_o of_o the_o fight_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a lewelyn_n like_o a_o courageous_a prince_n stand_v in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n call_v out_o aloud_o for_o this_o base_a scot_n run_v who_o dare_v so_o belie_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o british_a prince_n both_o army_n then_o meet_v fight_v for_o a_o while_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o malice_n to_o each_o other_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o south-wales_n man_n be_v not_o so_o resolute_a in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o this_o impostor_n as_o those_o of_o north-wales_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n the_o latter_a be_v also_o encourage_v by_o the_o speech_n and_o prowess_n of_o their_o prince_n put_v the_o former_a to_o the_o rout_n and_o pursue_v this_o run_v so_o close_o that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o escape_v prince_n lewelyn_n have_v get_v thus_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spoil_n return_v home_o and_o for_o a_o short_a time_n govern_v these_o country_n in_o peace_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n mxxi_o this_o year_n about_o martinmass_n king_n cnute_n outlaw_v i._n e._n banish_a earl_n thurkyl_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o the_o crime_n yet_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v it_o a_o judgement_n for_o be_v the_o principal_a promoter_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o archbishop_n aelfeage_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o return_v into_o denmark_n he_o be_v kill_v by_o some_o nobleman_n of_o that_o nation_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o a_o old_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o st._n edmundsbury_n and_o cite_v by_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n coke_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o 9_o the_o book_n of_o his_o report_n king_n cnute_n hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o winchester_n wherein_o be_v present_v the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n as_o also_o many_o ealdorman_n and_o earl_n with_o divers_a abbot_n together_o with_o a_o great_a many_o knight_n and_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o there_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o king_n desire_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmund_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o for_o ever_o exempt_a from_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o that_o country_n but_o sir_n h._n spelman_n here_o very_o well_o observe_v that_o this_o manuscript_n can_v be_v no_o ancient_a than_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o because_o the_o word_n parliament_n be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o that_o time_n though_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o king_n cnute_n the_o year_n before_o found_v this_o monastery_n afterward_o call_v st._n edmundsbury_n but_o then_o know_v to_o the_o saxon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o beadrichesworth_n where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o church_n build_v before_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a in_o the_o year_n 942_o have_v also_o give_v several_a land_n to_o it_o and_o upon_o which_o foundation_n king_n cnute_n have_v late_o build_v and_o endow_v the_o say_a abbey_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o largest_n and_o rich_a in_o all_o england_n lewelyn_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n prince_n of_o wales_n mxxi_o but_o a_o short_a time_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o late_a victory_n for_o this_o year_n the_o welsh_a chronicle_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o howel_n and_o meredyth_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n edwin_n or_o owen_n abovementioned_a who_o yet_o do_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o principality_n for_o jâ—go_n son_n to_o edwal_n late_a prince_n of_o wales_n be_v now_o advance_v to_o the_o throne_n as_o lawful_a heir_n have_v be_v long_o debar_v of_o his_o right_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o like_a in_o south-wales_n which_o one_o rytheric_a ap_fw-mi justin_n seize_v upon_o and_o hold_v by_o force_n this_o year_n king_n cnute_n sail_v with_o his_o fleet_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n mxxii_o but_o upon_o what_o account_n our_o annal_n do_v not_o show_v we_o also_o archbishop_n aethelnoth_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o receive_v by_o pope_n benedict_n with_o great_a honour_n who_o put_v on_o his_o pall_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v so_o habit_v celebrate_a mass_n as_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o and_o then_o after_o he_o have_v dine_v with_o he_o return_v home_o with_o his_o benediction_n also_o leofwin_n the_o abbot_n who_o have_v be_v unjust_o expel_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o elig_n be_v his_o companion_n and_o there_o clear_v himself_o of_o those_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v before_o the_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o company_n that_o be_v there_o present_a testify_v on_o his_o behalf_n wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v and_o aelfric_n succeed_v mxxiii_o edelnoth_n the_o archbishop_n consecrate_v he_o at_o canterbury_n also_o this_o
year_n the_o same_o archbishop_n translate_v the_o relic_n of_o st._n aelfeage_n his_o predecessor_n from_o london_n to_o canterbury_n the_o king_n himself_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o remove_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n pay_v they_o all_o due_a veneration_n and_o further_o add_v that_o his_o body_n remain_v as_o uncorrupt_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o late_o kill_v richard_n the_o second_o duke_n of_o normandy_n die_v mxxiv_o and_o richard_n his_o son_n rule_v after_o he_o one_o year_n and_o than_o rodbert_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o and_o rule_v eight_o year_n this_o year_n king_n cnute_n sail_v with_o his_o fleet_n into_o denmark_n mxxu._n to_o a_o plain_a near_o the_o holy_a river_n but_o where_o that_o be_v i_o know_v not_o and_o there_o come_v against_o he_o wulf_n and_o eglaf_n with_o a_o very_a powerful_a army_n out_o of_o sweden_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o many_o on_o king_n cnute_n side_n be_v there_o kill_v both_o dane_n and_o english_a the_o swede_n keep_v the_o field_n of_o battle_n after_o which_o cnute_n return_v into_o england_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o action_n here_o in_o any_o author_n for_o the_o two_o succeed_a year_n but_o then_o king_n cnute_n sail_v with_o fifty_o ship_n of_o english_a thanes_z into_o norway_n mxxviii_o and_o drive_v king_n olaf_n out_o of_o that_o country_n and_o conquer_v it_o for_o himself_o bromton_n chronicle_n relate_v that_o this_o olaf_n be_v a_o soft_a and_o easy_a prince_n be_v already_o in_o a_o manner_n drive_v out_o by_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o so_o cnute_n only_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n who_o submit_v themselves_o present_o to_o he_o '_o king_n cnute_n come_v back_o into_o england_n mxxix_o and_o as_o r._n hoveden_n add_v upon_o his_o return_n banish_v hacun_fw-fr a_fw-fr danish_a earl_n that_o have_v marry_v his_o niece_n gunhilda_n who_o be_v his_o sister_n daughter_n send_v he_o away_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o embassy_n for_o the_o king_n be_v afraid_a lest_o otherwise_o he_o may_v deprive_v he_o both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n mxxx_o king_n olaf_n return_v again_o into_o norway_n to_o regain_v his_o right_n but_o the_o people_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o be_v there_o slay_v this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v afterward_o canonize_v under_o the_o title_n of_o king_n olaf_n the_o martyr_n about_o this_o time_n as_o guil._n gemeticensis_n and_o john_n of_o walingford_n do_v both_o relate_v robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n pity_v the_o long_a exile_n of_o his_o nephew_n edward_n and_o alfred_n send_v ambassador_n to_o king_n cnute_n require_v he_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o right_n but_o he_o not_o at_o all_o value_v his_o threaten_n send_v the_o ambassador_n back_o with_o a_o repulse_v whereat_o the_o duke_n conceive_v great_a indignation_n assemble_v his_o noble_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n cause_v a_o great_a navy_n to_o be_v prepare_v which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n come_v to_o anchor_v at_o fescam_fw-la then_o the_o duke_n with_o his_o army_n put_v to_o sea_n but_o by_o tempest_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o so_o shatter_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o return_v home_o where_o they_o be_v detain_v a_o long_a time_n by_o contrary_a wind_n which_o be_v a_o extreme_a mortification_n to_o he_o but_o not_o long_o after_o ambassador_n come_v over_o to_o he_o from_o king_n cnute_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o resign_v to_o the_o young_a prince_n half_a the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v during_o his_o life_n and_o that_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v long_o for_o he_o then_o labour_v under_o a_o languish_a distemper_n wherefore_o the_o duke_n think_v good_a for_o some_o time_n to_o defer_v his_o expedition_n till_o he_o shall_v be_v come_v back_o from_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n and_o when_o he_o have_v recommend_v to_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o other_o noble_n his_o son_n william_n than_o a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a and_o receive_v from_o they_o assurance_n of_o their_o fidelity_n to_o he_o he_o begin_v the_o say_a voyage_n and_o have_v perform_v it_o as_o he_o be_v return_v homeward_o the_o next_o year_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v about_o the_o alps_n but_o of_o this_o william_n his_o son_n by_o harlotte_n his_o concubine_n 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o succeed_v his_o father_n but_o be_v also_o afterward_o king_n of_o england_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o reign_n mxxxi_o this_o year_n as_o soon_o as_o king_n cnute_n return_v into_o england_n he_o give_v the_o port_n of_o sandwic_n to_o christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o issue_n and_o profit_n arise_v from_o thence_o on_o both_o side_n the_o haven_n according_a to_o a_o extract_v from_o his_o charter_n preserve_v among_o the_o 2225._o evidence_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o as_o far_o as_o when_o the_o tide_n of_o flood_n be_v high_a and_o a_o ship_n lie_v near_o the_o shore_n a_o man_n can_v from_o thence_o cast_v a_o little_a axe_n on_o land_n so_o far_o the_o christ-church_n officer_n shall_v receive_v all_o right_n and_o due_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o 282._o monast._n angl._n king_n cnute_n found_v another_o monastery_n for_o benedictines_n in_o norfolk_n which_o from_o its_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o woody_n place_n be_v call_v by_o st._n bennet_n in_o holme_n the_o land_n and_o scite_fw-la of_o which_o abbey_n be_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o the_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o monastery_n exchange_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n for_o other_o land_n he_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n of_o england_n who_o have_v still_o the_o title_n of_o a_o abbot_n also_o under_o this_o year_n i_o find_v a_o charter_n in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n make_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n grant_v and_o confirm_v all_o its_o land_n and_o privilege_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o charter_n be_v somewhat_o remarkable_a i_o shall_v here_o recite_v cnute_n rex_fw-la totius_fw-la albionis_fw-la insulae_fw-la aliarumque_fw-la nationum_fw-la adjacentium_fw-la in_fw-la cathedra_fw-la regali_fw-la promotus_fw-la cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o decreto_fw-la archiepiscoporum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la abbatum_fw-la comitum_fw-la omniumque_fw-la meorum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la elegi_fw-la sanciendum_fw-la &_o perpetuo_fw-la stabilimento_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la mxxxi_o quod_fw-la monasterium_fw-la quod_fw-la badriceswerde_n nuncupatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v also_o print_v from_o the_o original_a at_o the_o end_n of_o mr._n petyt_v treatise_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o commons_o etc._n etc._n king_n cnute_n have_v perform_v these_o great_a deed_n of_o charity_n and_o devotion_n not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o same_o year_n as_o our_o annal_n inform_v we_o '_o begin_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n but_o since_o our_o annal_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o do_v there_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o in_o short_a from_o his_o own_o letter_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n which_o upon_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n he_o write_v and_o send_v into_o england_n by_o live_v abbot_n of_o tavistock_n and_o begin_v thus_o cnute_n king_n of_o denmark_n norway_n and_o all_o swedeland_n to_o ailnoth_n or_o egelnoth_n the_o metropolitan_a and_o to_o alfric_n of_o york_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o primate_fw-la and_o to_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n as_o well_o nobleman_n as_o plebeian_n health_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o journey_n as_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o undertake_n it_o then_o how_o honourable_o he_o be_v receive_v at_o rome_n and_o what_o he_o have_v there_o negotiate_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o subject_n then_o he_o give_v direction_n and_o command_n to_o his_o officer_n to_o do_v all_o justice_n and_o right_o to_o the_o people_n in_o his_o absence_n a_o thing_n to_o which_o he_o resolve_v on_o as_o he_o say_v long_v before_o but_o never_o can_v till_o now_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v design_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n he_o further_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o prince_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v with_o pope_n john_n solemnize_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n with_o extraordinary_a respect_n and_o honour_n but_o especial_o by_o conrade_n the_o german_a emperor_n that_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o all_o about_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o people_n both_o english_a and_o dane_n that_o their_o passage_n to_o rome_n may_v be_v more_o free_a and_o open_a and_o have_v obtain_v that_o as_o well_o merchant_n as_o other_o shall_v with_o all_o safety_n pass_v and_o repass_v without_o any_o toll_n
lie_v northward_o from_o the_o thames_n together_o with_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o hardecnute_n enjoy_v all_o the_o southern_a province_n but_o hardecnute_n have_v receive_v his_o share_n of_o the_o kingdom_n go_v into_o denmark_n where_o make_v unnecessary_a delay_n harold_n seize_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v in_o part_n confirm_v by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n chronicle_n in_o the_o 7._o cottonian_a library_n which_o relate_v that_o harold_n king_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n and_o mercian_n be_v elect_v king_n of_o all_o england_n and_o hardecnute_n because_o he_o stay_v in_o denmark_n be_v cast_v off_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v certain_a old_a 4._o manuscript_n annal_n now_o in_o the_o same_o library_n part_n of_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n that_o harold_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o east-angle_n i._n e._n the_o dane_n of_o that_o country_n together_o with_o the_o londoner_n so_o that_o he_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o brother_n hardecnute_n be_v then_o in_o denmark_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o england_n harold_n begin_v to_o reign_v as_o true_a and_o just_a heir_n but_o not_o so_o indisputable_o as_o king_n cnute_n his_o father_n have_v do_v because_o hardecnute_n who_o be_v a_o true_a heir_n than_o he_o be_v then_o expect_v yet_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o kingdom_n become_v divide_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o ingulph_n have_v relate_v but_o it_o seem_v very_o unlikely_a that_o hardecnute_n if_o he_o have_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o any_o part_n of_o england_n will_v have_v leave_v it_o and_o go_v over_o into_o denmark_n before_o he_o be_v well_o settle_v at_o home_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o likely_a what_o florence_n of_o worcester_n assert_n that_o harold_n be_v at_o first_o elect_v king_n only_o of_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n hardecnute_n be_v to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o not_o come_v out_o of_o denmark_n in_o due_a time_n harold_n get_v himself_o choose_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o year_n follow_v but_o leave_v this_o matter_n concern_v hardecnute_n succession_n which_o must_v be_v confess_v be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a the_o author_n last_o mention_v do_v say_v that_o harold_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o royal_a dignity_n send_v his_o guard_n speedy_o to_o winchester_n and_o there_o tyrannical_o seize_v on_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n which_o have_v be_v bequeath_v by_o cnute_n to_o the_o queen_n his_o mother-in-law_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a treatment_n of_o prince_n alfred_n brother_n to_o king_n edward_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o because_o many_o of_o our_o best_a and_o most_o ancient_a historian_n as_o well_o print_v as_o manuscript_n refer_v to_o this_o year_n and_o that_o too_o not_o long_o after_o king_n harold_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o since_o it_o seem_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v happen_v now_o rather_o than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n for_o though_o our_o author_n differ_v much_o about_o it_o yet_o see_v most_o of_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n annal_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n as_o also_o that_o old_a treatise_n call_v encomium_fw-la emmae_fw-la be_v a_o panegyric_n write_v on_o that_o queen_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o her_o own_o time_n agree_v in_o relate_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o horrid_a action_n i_o shall_v from_o thence_o transcribe_v this_o follow_a account_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o king_n harold_n seek_v by_o treachery_n how_o to_o get_v those_o two_o young_a prince_n son_n to_o the_o late_a king_n ethelred_n into_o his_o power_n forge_v a_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o queen_n emma_n their_o mother_n invite_v they_o into_o england_n wherein_o personate_n she_o she_o seem_v to_o chide_v they_o gentle_o for_o their_o delay_n in_o not_o come_v over_o to_o look_v after_o their_o own_o concern_v mxxxvi_o see_v they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o it_o procure_v the_o daily_a confirm_v of_o the_o usurper_n in_o his_o power_n who_o omit_v no_o art_n or_o mean_n whatsoever_o to_o gain_v the_o chief_a nobility_n over_o to_o his_o party_n yet_o also_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v much_o rather_o have_v one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o in_o conclusion_n desire_v they_o will_v come_v as_o speedy_o and_o as_o private_o as_o they_o can_v to_o consult_v with_o she_o what_o course_n be_v best_a to_o be_v take_v this_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o prince_n then_o in_o normandy_n by_o a_o express_a messenger_n with_o present_n also_o as_o from_o their_o mother_n which_o they_o joyful_o receive_v return_v word_n by_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v with_o she_o short_o name_v both_o the_o time_n and_o place_n elder_a alfred_n who_o be_v the_o young_a for_o so_o it_o be_v think_v best_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n with_o a_o few_o ship_n and_o some_o small_a number_n of_o norman_n about_o he_o appear_v on_o the_o coast_n and_o no_o soon_o come_v ashore_o but_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n that_o earl_n godwin_n have_v lay_v for_o he_o be_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o betray_v he_o and_o be_v cajole_v into_o a_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o king_n then_o at_o london_n he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n meet_v at_o guildford_n by_o earl_n godwin_n who_o with_o all_o seem_a friendship_n at_o first_o kind_o entertain_v he_o but_o in_o the_o night_n surprise_v the_o prince_n and_o make_v he_o prisoner_n with_o all_o his_o company_n most_o of_o who_o in_o all_o about_o six_o hundred_o man_n be_v put_v to_o various_a kind_n of_o cruel_a death_n and_o be_v twice_o decimate_v every_o ten_o man_n suffer_v without_o mercy_n the_o prince_n be_v bring_v to_o london_n and_o by_o the_o king_n send_v bind_v to_o ely_n and_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o land_v there_o and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o monk_n to_o be_v keep_v die_v soon_o after_o in_o their_o custody_n but_o whether_o of_o the_o pain_n or_o grief_n or_o some_o other_o indisposition_n be_v leave_v uncertain_a yet_o though_o this_o author_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o prince_n edward_n his_o brother_n come_v over_o with_o he_o but_o rather_o assert_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o never_o come_v at_o all_o however_o several_a other_o historian_n will_v have_v this_o prince_n to_o have_v either_o come_v over_o then_o or_o some_o time_n before_o and_o that_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n when_o his_o brother_n be_v thus_o treat_v she_o immediate_o send_v he_o back_o into_o normandy_n which_o i_o must_v confess_v seem_v very_o improbable_a since_o harold_n have_v it_o then_o in_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v they_o both_o but_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o unfortunate_a prince_n be_v make_v away_o yet_o since_o our_o annal_n be_v whole_o silent_a in_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o about_o which_o our_o historian_n so_o much_o vary_v as_o concern_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o bromton_n place_v it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o harold_n and_o before_o the_o come_n over_o of_o hardecnute_n when_o they_o say_v that_o prince_n alfred_n arrive_v with_o some_o expectation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o former_a plain_o confess_v that_o he_o relate_v this_o story_n only_o upon_o common_a fame_n yet_o because_o the_o chronicle_n i._n e._n the_o saxon_a annal_n be_v silent_a he_o will_v not_o affirm_v it_o for_o truth_n so_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v never_o see_v the_o abovementioned_a encomium_n emmae_n but_o that_o prince_n alfred_n be_v make_v away_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o earl_n godwin_n we_o shall_v further_o make_v out_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o some_o of_o our_o historian_n give_v for_o godwin_n cruel_a usage_n of_o prince_n alfred_n whilst_o he_o let_v his_o brother_n escape_v be_v that_o godwin_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o high_a spirit_n and_o wit_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n because_o he_o know_v that_o if_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n he_o will_v never_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o nor_o marry_v his_o daughter_n both_o which_o he_o hope_v for_o from_o edward_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v choose_v king_n by_o his_o mean_n as_o afterward_o happen_v this_o whether_o true_a or_o not_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v yet_o it_o suit_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o politic_a earl_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o only_o we_o can_v but_o hence_o observe_v the_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o traditional_a account_n though_o of_o no_o long_a stand_n
midsummer_n be_v joyful_o receive_v both_o by_o the_o dane_n and_o english_a and_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n relate_v be_v by_o both_o of_o they_o elect_a king_n though_o afterward_o the_o great_a man_n that_o do_v it_o pay_v dear_o for_o it_o for_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o a_o tax_n of_o eight_o mark_n shall_v be_v again_o pay_v to_o the_o rower_n in_o sixty_o two_o sail_n of_o ship_n the_o same_o year_n also_o a_o sâ—ster_n i._n e._n a_o horseload_n of_o wheat_n be_v sell_v for_o fifty_o five_o penny_n and_o more_o this_o year_n eadsige_v the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o also_o another_o military_a tax_n be_v pay_v mxl_o of_o twenty_o nine_o thousand_o twenty_o nine_o pound_n and_o after_o this_o be_v pay_v eleven_o thousand_o forty_o eight_o pound_n for_o two_o and_o thirty_o sail_n of_o ship_n but_o whether_o these_o tax_n be_v raise_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n our_o author_n do_v not_o mention_v but_o i_o believe_v not_o for_o this_o danegelt_n be_v now_o by_o constant_a usage_n become_v a_o prerogative_n the_o same_o year_n come_v eadward_n the_o son_n of_o king_n aethelred_n into_o this_o kingdom_n from_o wealand_n by_o which_o our_o annal_n mean_v normandy_n after_o which_o time_n prince_n edward_n return_v no_o more_o thither_o but_o stay_v in_o england_n till_o his_o brother_n die_v but_o the_o same_o year_n not_o long_o after_o his_o coronation_n he_o send_v alfric_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o earl_n godwin_n and_o divers_a great_a man_n of_o his_o court_n to_o london_n attend_v by_o the_o hangman_n and_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o his_o brother_n harold_n and_o revenge_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o mother_n as_o he_o pretend_v command_v his_o body_n to_o be_v dug_n up_o and_o the_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o fling_v into_o the_o thames_n but_o some_o fisherman_n afterward_o pull_v it_o up_o with_o their_o net_n bury_v it_o again_o in_o st._n clement_n churchyard_n be_v then_o the_o buryingplace_n of_o the_o dane_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o bromton_n chronicle_n king_n hardecnute_n send_v over_o his_o sister_n gunhilda_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o who_o she_o have_v be_v in_o her_o father_n life-time_n betroth_v but_o before_o she_o go_v the_o king_n keep_v the_o nuptial_a feast_n with_o that_o magnificence_n in_o clothes_n equipage_n and_o feast_v that_o as_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v it_o be_v remember_v in_o his_o time_n and_o sing_v by_o musician_n at_o all_o great_a entertainment_n but_o this_o lady_n be_v receive_v and_o treat_v by_o the_o emperor_n her_o husband_n with_o great_a kindness_n for_o some_o time_n till_o be_v accuse_v of_o adultery_n she_o can_v find_v it_o seem_v no_o better_o a_o champion_n to_o vindicate_v her_o honour_n than_o a_o certain_a little_a page_n she_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o england_n with_o she_o who_o undertake_v her_o defence_n fight_v in_o a_o single_a combat_n against_o a_o man_n of_o a_o vast_a stature_n name_v rodingar_fw-la mxl_o and_o by_o cut_v his_o hamstring_n with_o his_o sword_n and_o fall_v down_o he_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o so_o clear_v his_o lady_n honour_n of_o which_o she_o yet_o receive_v so_o little_a satisfaction_n that_o she_o forsake_v her_o husband_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n where_o she_o end_v her_o day_n about_o this_o time_n also_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n bromton_n chronicle_n and_o other_o author_n inform_v we_o king_n hardecnute_n be_v high_o incense_v against_o live_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o earl_n godwin_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o half_a brother_n alfred_n son_n to_o king_n ethelred_n alfric_n archbishop_n of_o york_n accuse_v they_o both_o of_o have_v persuade_v king_n harold_n to_o use_v he_o so_o cruel_o as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n be_v thus_o accuse_v before_o king_n hardecnute_n the_o former_a be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v also_o in_o very_o great_a danger_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n be_v appease_v with_o money_n the_o bishop_n be_v again_o restore_v and_o as_o for_o earl_n godwin_n he_o have_v also_o incur_v some_o heavy_a punishment_n have_v he_o not_o be_v so_o cunning_a as_o to_o buy_v his_o peace_n as_o these_o author_n relate_v by_o present_v the_o king_n with_o a_o galley_n most_o magnificent_o equip_v have_v a_o gild_a stern_n and_o furnish_v with_o all_o convenience_n both_o for_o war_n and_o pleasure_n and_o man_v with_o eighty_o choice_a soldier_n every_o one_o of_o who_o have_v upon_o each_o arm_n a_o golden_a bracelet_n weigh_v sixteen_o ounce_n with_o helmet_n and_o corslet_n all_o gilt_n as_o be_v also_o the_o hilt_n of_o their_o sword_n have_v a_o danish_a battle-axe_n adorn_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n hang_v on_o his_o left_a shoulder_n whilst_o in_o his_o left_a hand_n he_o hold_v a_o shield_n the_o boss_n and_o nail_n of_o which_o be_v also_o gild_v and_o in_o his_o right_n a_o lance_n in_o the_o english-saxon_a tongue_n call_v a_o tegar_fw-la but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n without_o a_o oath_n that_o prince_n alfred_n have_v not_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o his_o advice_n but_o he_o therein_o mere_o obey_v harold_n command_n be_v at_o that_o time_n his_o king_n and_o master_n this_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n king_n hardecnute_n send_v his_o huisceorle_n i._n e._n his_o domestic_a servant_n mxli_o or_o guard_n to_o exact_v the_o tax_n which_o he_o have_v late_o impose_v but_o the_o citizen_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o worcestershire_n man_n rise_v slay_v two_o of_o they_o call_v feadar_n and_o turstan_n have_v flee_v into_o a_o tower_n belong_v to_o a_o monastery_n of_o that_o city_n thereupon_o hardecnute_n be_v exceed_o provoke_v to_o hear_v of_o their_o death_n send_v to_o revenge_v it_o leofric_n ealdorman_n of_o the_o mercian_n godwin_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n siward_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n and_o other_o with_o great_a force_n and_o order_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o man_n plunder_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n and_o waste_v the_o country_n round_o about_o on_o the_o evening_n precede_v the_o thirteen_o of_o november_n they_o begin_v to_o put_v his_o command_n in_o execution_n and_o continue_v both_o waste_a and_o spoil_v the_o city_n and_o country_n for_o four_o day_n together_o but_o few_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n themselves_o can_v be_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o countryman_n shift_v for_o themselves_o every_o man_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o the_o citizen_n betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o little_a island_n in_o the_o severne_n call_v beverege_n which_o they_o fortify_v and_o vigorous_o stand_v upon_o their_o defence_n till_o their_o opposer_n be_v tire_v out_o and_o spend_v be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o so_o suffer_v they_o to_o return_v quiet_o home_o this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o the_o five_o day_n when_o the_o city_n be_v burn_v the_o army_n retreat_v load_v with_o the_o plunder_n they_o have_v get_v simeon_n next_o after_o this_o cruel_a expedition_n places_z the_o coming_z over_o of_o prince_n edward_n but_o our_o annal_n with_o great_a probability_n put_v his_o return_n under_o the_o year_n before_o mxli_o this_o year_n also_o king_n hardecnute_n decease_v at_o lambeth_n 6._o id._n junii_fw-la he_o be_v king_n of_o england_n two_o year_n want_v seven_o day_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o new_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n his_o mother_n give_v the_o head_n of_o st._n valentine_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o soul_n but_o since_o our_o annal_n be_v very_o short_a in_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o death_n we_o must_v take_v it_o from_o other_o author_n who_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o king_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o wedding_n at_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a which_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o luxury_n be_v solemnize_v betwixt_o tovy_n surname_v prudan_n a_o danish_a nobleman_n and_o githa_n the_o daughter_n of_o osgod_n clappa_n a_o great_a lord_n also_o of_o that_o nation_n as_o he_o be_v very_o jolly_a and_o merry_a carouse_v it_o with_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o some_o of_o the_o company_n he_o fall_v down_o speechless_a and_o die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age._n he_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o good_a nature_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o brother_n prince_n edward_n but_o the_o great_a fault_n lay_v to_o this_o prince_n charge_n be_v cruelty_n gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o you_o have_v have_v a_o late_a example_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a take_v what_o h._n huntingdon_n relate_v that_o four_o meal_n a_o day_n he_o allow_v his_o court_n and_o it_o must_v be_v then_o suppose_v he_o love_v eat_v well_o himself_o though_o this_o author_n attribute_n it_o to_o his_o bounty_n and_o how_o he_o rather_o desire_v that_o
what_o they_o know_v will_v please_v their_o master_n will_v have_v pass_v he_o over_o without_o this_o story_n and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o fair_a character_n his_o first_o wife_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o king_n cnute_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n but_o in_o his_o infancy_n happen_v to_o mount_v a_o unruly_a horse_n that_o be_v present_v he_o by_o his_o grandfather_n he_o be_v run_v away_o with_o into_o the_o thames_n and_o there_o drown_v his_o mother_n be_v kill_v by_o thunder_n which_o as_o then_o be_v believe_v fall_v upon_o she_o as_o a_o judgement_n on_o the_o account_n of_o her_o great_a cruelty_n for_o she_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sell_v handsome_a english_a boy_n and_o girl_n into_o denmark_n after_o her_o death_n earl_n godwin_n marry_v another_o wife_n and_o by_o she_o have_v six_o son_n viz._n harold_n sweyn_n wine_v tosti_n girth_n and_o leofwin_n his_o earldom_n of_o west-seaâ—_a be_v give_v to_o his_o son_n harold_n and_o the_o earldom_n that_o harold_n have_v before_o viz._n essex_n be_v confer_v on_o alfgar_a the_o son_n of_o leofric_n earl_n of_o mercia_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o our_o annal_n and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n rees_n the_o brother_n of_o griffyn_n king_n of_o south-wales_n be_v take_v prisoner_n for_o the_o many_o insolence_n he_o have_v commit_v against_o the_o english_a be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n edward_n put_v to_o death_n at_o a_o place_n call_v bulendun_v and_o his_o head_n send_v to_o the_o king_n then_o lie_v at_o gloucester_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o epiphany_n but_o this_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n as_o common_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o make_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n this_o year_n leo_n that_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n decease_a mliu_o and_o victor_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o there_o be_v also_o so_o great_a a_o murrain_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o cattle_n in_o england_n that_o none_o can_v ever_o remember_v the_o like_a and_o now_o according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n griffyth_v the_o son_n of_o ratherch_n ap_fw-mi justin_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n both_o of_o stranger_n and_o other_o against_o griffyth_n prince_n of_o north_n wales_n who_o delay_v no_o time_n but_o get_v all_o the_o force_n of_o that_o country_n together_o and_o meet_v the_o other_o griffyth_v fight_v with_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o on_o the_o place_n though_o none_o of_o these_o chronicle_n have_v tell_v we_o where_o that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o last_o rebellion_n or_o welsh_a civil_a war_n that_o happen_v in_o this_o prince_n reign_n the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n siward_n that_o valiant_a earl_n of_o northumberland_n at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o a_o strong_a fleet_n march_v into_o scotland_n to_o restore_v malcolm_z the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o join_v battle_n with_o macbeth_n the_o then_o usurp_a king_n of_o scot_n many_o both_o of_o that_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o norman_n who_o take_v their_o part_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o earl_n put_v the_o usurper_n to_o flight_n but_o in_o this_o battle_n the_o earl_n son_n and_o several_a of_o the_o english_a and_o danes_n be_v slay_v mliu_o h._n huntingdon_n further_o add_v that_o when_o the_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n he_o present_o ask_v whether_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o wound_n behind_o or_o before_o and_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v before_o he_o only_o reply_v i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v that_o for_o so_o it_o become_v my_o son_n to_o die_v he_o say_v also_o that_o this_o son_n of_o his_o who_o he_o do_v not_o name_n have_v be_v send_v into_o scotland_n before_o his_o father_n and_o be_v there_o kill_v and_o that_o earl_n siward_n do_v not_o subdue_v macbeth_n till_o the_o second_o expedition_n in_o which_o he_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a and_o scotish_n historian_n buchanan_n indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o prince_n malcolm_n have_v take_v refuge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n obtain_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o assistance_n of_o ten_o thousand_o man_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o earl_n siward_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v raise_v for_o he_o by_o macduf_n and_o other_o of_o his_o party_n that_o take_v arm_n on_o his_o behalf_n but_o john_n fordun_n in_o his_o history_n write_v much_o more_o improbable_o and_o though_o he_o allow_v that_o king_n edward_n offer_v malcolm_n a_o army_n sufficient_a to_o place_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n yet_o that_o he_o refuse_v it_o with_o thanks_o and_o only_o take_v earl_n siward_n of_o all_o the_o english_a lord_n along_o with_o he_o as_o if_o this_o earl_n single_a may_v though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o stature_n signify_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o force_n of_o macbeth_n unless_o he_o have_v also_o bring_v a_o powerful_a army_n along_o with_o he_o mat._n westminster_n also_o add_v that_o scotland_n be_v thus_o conquer_v by_o the_o force_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o king_n malcolm_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o himself_o but_o since_o this_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n and_o this_o author_n do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o worthy_a of_o any_o great_a credit_n about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o simeon_n aldred_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o noble_a present_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a honour_n by_o he_o as_o likewise_o by_o herman_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n he_o stay_v in_o germany_n a_o whole_a year_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n to_o send_v ambassador_n into_o hungary_n to_o bring_v back_o prince_n edward_n the_o king_n cousin_n son_n of_o king_n edmund_n ironside_n into_o england_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o annal_n '_o be_v a_o battle_n at_o mortimer_n in_o normandy_n but_o though_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o by_o who_o it_o be_v fight_v yet_o from_o other_o we_o learn_v it_o be_v between_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n where_o the_o former_a obtain_v a_o most_o signal_n victory_n mlu._n this_o year_n siward_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n decease_v and_o the_o king_n give_v that_o earldom_n to_o tostig_fw-mi son_n of_o earl_n godwin_n of_o this_o siward_n death_n our_o historian_n give_v we_o divers_a remarkable_a circumstance_n that_o be_v near_o his_o end_n by_o a_o bloodyflux_n he_o say_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o die_v thus_o like_o a_o beast_n so_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v complete_o arm_v and_o take_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v fight_v even_o death_n itself_o he_o in_o this_o posture_n expire_v as_o he_o suppose_v like_o a_o man_n of_o honour_n king_n edward_z not_o long_o after_o this_o summon_v a_o witena_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n seven_o day_n before_o midlent_a wherein_o earl_n aelfgar_n be_v outlaw_v upon_o a_o charge_n of_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o of_o this_o he_o be_v convict_v before_o all_o there_o assemble_v then_o earl_n aelfgar_n go_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o prince_n griffyn_n in_o north-wales_n and_o the_o same_o year_n they_o both_o together_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o hereford_n with_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n aethelbert_n once_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o bone_n be_v here_o enshrine_v this_o earl_n have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v mlu._n have_v be_v unjust_o banish_v as_o most_o of_o our_o historian_n write_v simeon_n of_o durham_n be_v somewhat_o large_a in_o his_o account_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o say_v that_o this_o earl_n aelfgar_n first_o go_v to_o ireland_n and_o there_o procure_v eighteen_o pyrate-ship_n sail_v with_o they_o into_o wales_n to_o assist_v prince_n griffyn_n against_o king_n edward_n where_o join_v with_o the_o welshman_n they_o lay_v waste_v the_o country_n about_o hereford_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n against_o who_o be_v send_v that_o cowardly_a earl_n rodolph_n king_n edward_n sister_n son_n who_o gather_v a_o army_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o welshman_n about_o two_o mile_n from_o that_o city_n he_o command_v the_o englishman_n contrary_a to_o their_o custom_n to_o fight_v on_o horseback_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n rodulph_n with_o all_o his_o frenchman_n run_v away_o which_o the_o english_a see_v quick_o follow_v by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o a_o cowardly_a general_n to_o make_v cowardly_a soldier_n the_o
duke_n william_n be_v return_v without_o any_o satisfactory_a answer_n from_o king_n harold_n the_o duke_n employ_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n in_o prepare_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o expedition_n hire_v soldier_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n with_o large_a pay_n and_o invite_a stranger_n from_o abroad_o with_o great_a allowance_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o muster_n of_o his_o force_n he_o find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o excel_v in_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o height_n of_o stature_n but_o also_o the_o chief_a commander_n and_o captain_n of_o they_o be_v as_o remarkable_a for_o their_o valour_n as_o for_o their_o experience_n and_o conduct_n also_o his_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n strive_v with_o the_o nobility_n who_o shall_v by_o their_o liberal_a contribution_n most_o advance_v this_o enterprise_n but_o that_o the_o duke_n may_v not_o prejudice_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n by_o precipitation_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o pope_n alexander_n who_o do_v with_o great_a eloquence_n set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o war_n which_o their_o prince_n be_v go_v to_o undertake_v and_o that_o harold_n not_o only_o have_v break_v his_o oath_n with_o he_o but_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o any_o satisfaction_n either_o because_o that_o now_o he_o be_v a_o crown_v head_n or_o else_o that_o he_o disinherit_v his_o cause_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n take_v into_o his_o serious_a consideration_n this_o weighty_a matter_n approve_v of_o the_o enterprise_n and_o send_v the_o duke_n a_o consecrate_a banner_n as_o a_o omen_n of_o victory_n which_o when_o the_o duke_n have_v receive_v he_o call_v a_o great_a council_n of_o his_o nobility_n at_o lillebone_n to_o ask_v all_o their_o opinion_n in_o this_o great_a affair_n and_o when_o they_o have_v all_o encourage_v his_o undertake_n by_o great_a promise_n of_o assistance_n he_o appoint_v a_o assessment_n for_o his_o fleet_n and_o army_n according_a to_o their_o several_a respective_a estate_n and_o so_o they_o depart_v home_o till_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o a_o general_n rendezvouz_n britan._n but_o mr._n cambden_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o ancient_a norman_a writer_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o make_v this_o enterprise_n much_o more_o difficult_a than_o our_o historian_n common_o do_v as_o that_o though_o he_o find_v his_o chief_a officer_n to_o who_o he_o communicate_v his_o design_n very_o cheerful_a and_o resolute_a to_o follow_v he_o yet_o all_o the_o skill_n lie_v how_o to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o war_n for_o when_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o normandy_n a_o subsidy_n be_v propound_v their_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o the_o late_a war_n against_o the_o french_a their_o wealth_n be_v so_o much_o exhaust_v that_o if_o a_o new_a war_n shall_v happen_v they_o shall_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v and_o defend_v their_o own_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o look_v after_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o than_o to_o think_v of_o invade_v the_o territory_n of_o other_o that_o this_o intend_a war_n though_o never_o so_o just_a yet_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_o hazardous_a and_o that_o beside_o the_o norman_n be_v not_o by_o their_o allegiance_n bind_v to_o military_a service_n in_o foreign_a part_n neither_o can_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o grant_v a_o general_n tax_n although_o william_n fitz-osbern_a a_o man_n in_o high_a favour_n with_o the_o duke_n and_o as_o gracious_a among_o the_o people_n endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o effect_v it_o and_o to_o draw_v in_o other_o by_o his_o own_o example_n promise_v to_o set_v out_o forty_o ship_n at_o his_o own_o proper_a charge_n duke_n william_n then_o perceive_v he_o can_v not_o bring_v this_o about_o in_o a_o public_a meeting_n go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v and_o therefore_o send_v for_o the_o wealthy_a man_n of_o his_o duchy_n several_o one_o by_o one_o to_o come_v to_o he_o then_o he_o speak_v they_o fair_a and_o desire_v they_o to_o contribute_v somewhat_o towards_o this_o war_n whereupon_o as_o if_o they_o have_v strive_v who_o shall_v most_o large_o assist_v their_o prince_n they_o promise_v he_o liberal_o and_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v present_o register_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v promise_v it_o amount_v to_o a_o vast_a sum_n more_o than_o most_o man_n can_v reasonable_o ever_o have_v believe_v this_o affair_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v he_o next_o crave_v aid_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o neighbour_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anjou_n poictou_n mlxvi_o maine_n and_o bretaigne_n unto_o these_o he_o promise_v large_a track_n of_o land_n and_o great_a possession_n in_o england_n but_o how_o much_o each_o of_o these_o prince_n contribute_v to_o this_o expedition_n be_v not_o know_v though_o as_o for_o alan_n earl_n of_o bretaigne_n he_o certain_o be_v so_o great_a a_o assistant_n to_o duke_n william_n that_o he_o be_v after_o this_o conquest_n of_o king_n harold_n make_v earl_n of_o richmond_n and_o have_v great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o give_v he_o by_o william_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o knight_n service_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n abovementioned_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o permit_v duke_n william_n to_o raise_v great_a store_n of_o man_n in_o their_o territory_n who_o be_v head_v by_o divers_a noble_a volunteer_n of_o those_o country_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n afterward_o enjoy_v great_a possession_n in_o england_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o service_n duke_n william_n also_o make_v his_o address_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o go_v in_o person_n to_o solicit_v his_o assistance_n in_o this_o intend_a war_n against_o harold_n voluntary_o offer_v that_o king_n that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v assist_v he_o and_o that_o he_o thereby_o become_v victorious_a to_o hold_v england_n of_o he_o as_o his_o vassal_n which_o king_n philip_n refuse_v to_o accept_v think_v it_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n to_o make_v the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n great_a than_o he_o be_v already_o who_o now_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v so_o pliant_a to_o his_o interest_n as_o he_o think_v the_o many_o obligation_n which_o duke_n william_n owe_v the_o king_n his_o father_n require_v therefore_o as_o the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o a_o neighbour_a prince_n be_v then_o be_v and_o will_v ever_o be_v suspect_v by_o he_o who_o be_v his_o rival_n in_o power_n and_o empire_n so_o king_n philip_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v the_o duke_n any_o assistance_n that_o he_o whole_o dissuade_v he_o from_o this_o enterprise_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o vigorous_o pursue_v notwithstanding_o this_o discouragement_n but_o leave_v duke_n william_n to_o his_o warlike_a preparation_n we_o will_v return_v into_o england_n where_o our_o annal_n tell_v we_o that_o earl_n tostige_n have_v be_v meet_v upon_o the_o northern_a coast_n with_o three_o hundred_o norwegian_a ship_n command_v by_o harold_n king_n of_o norway_n to_o who_o when_o he_o have_v join_v those_o he_o have_v with_o they_o they_o all_o sail_v up_o the_o humber_n till_o they_o come_v as_o far_o as_o york_n where_o the_o earl_n brother_n morcar_n and_o eadwin_n meet_v and_o fight_v they_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n of_o norway_n gain_v the_o victory_n ingulph_n be_v more_o express_a in_o this_o affair_n and_o say_v that_o harold_n king_n of_o norway_n sail_v up_o the_o river_n ouse_n as_o far_o as_o york_n where_o the_o fleet_n be_v leave_v under_o a_o strong_a guard_n they_o land_v and_o storm_v york_n and_o soon_o plunder_v it_o and_o slay_v many_o of_o the_o poor_a inhabitant_n but_o the_o two_o earl_n abovemention_v have_v get_v together_o a_o small_a recruit_v of_o ill-armed_a countryman_n be_v easy_o rout_v and_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n when_o king_n harold_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o immediate_o march_v against_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n and_o meet_v he_o at_o staenford-briâ—ge_a in_o yorkshire_n there_o fight_v and_o slay_v that_o king_n with_o earl_n tostige_n his_o own_o brother_n ingulph_n add_v that_o the_o norwegian_n make_v a_o very_a stout_a resistance_n great_a multitude_n of_o they_o be_v slay_v together_o with_o their_o chief_a commander_n so_o that_o king_n harold_n obtain_v a_o entire_a victory_n only_a prince_n olave_n son_n to_o harold_n king_n of_o norway_n and_o paul_n earl_n of_o orcades_n be_v permit_v quiet_o to_o return_v home_o with_o twenty_o ship_n but_o before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o relation_n i_o can_v omit_v a_o remarkable_a example_n of_o one_o single_a norwegian_a who_o stand_v upon_o the_o bridge_n abovementioned_a kill_v more_o than_o forty_o englishman_n with_o his_o battle-axe_n making_z good_a his_o post_n against_o the_o whole_a army_n mlxvi_o till_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o then_o one_o go_v in_o
their_o own_o nation_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o they_o be_v thereby_o bring_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o stranger_n indeed_o guilel_n gemeticensis_n and_o ordoricus_n vitalis_n relate_v that_o the_o nobleman_n and_o bishop_n who_o have_v retire_v to_o london_n actual_o choose_v edgar_n atheling_n king_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a since_o none_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n mention_v it_o and_o have_v edgar_n be_v once_o elect_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o king_n william_n will_v have_v be_v so_o easy_o reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o have_v not_o only_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n but_o prefer_v he_o have_v from_o our_o historian_n of_o best_a credit_n give_v you_o this_o account_n of_o our_o english_a monarch_n most_o of_o who_o mix_v piety_n with_o civil_a prudence_n reign_v glorious_o for_o many_o generation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o a_o conclusion_n to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o not_o long_o before_o this_o sad_a catastrophe_n all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v now_o much_o degenerate_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o sobriety_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o first_o as_o for_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o island_n for_o some_o age_n before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n observe_v that_o piety_n and_o all_o good_a literature_n be_v common_o grow_v so_o much_o out_o of_o fashion_n even_o among_o the_o clergy_n that_o rest_v content_a with_o a_o very_a small_a share_n of_o devotion_n as_o well_o as_o learning_n they_o can_v scarce_o read_v divine_a service_n nay_o the_o very_a monk_n be_v clad_v in_o fine_a stuff_n and_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n which_o though_o perhaps_o no_o fault_n in_o itself_o yet_o to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o other_o principle_n it_o be_v certain_o much_o otherwise_o also_o that_o the_o great_a man_n be_v give_v up_o to_o gluttony_n and_o a_o dissolute_a life_n oppress_v and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o common_a people_n debauch_v their_o daughter_n who_o they_o have_v in_o their_o service_n and_o then_o turn_v they_o off_o to_o the_o stew_n whilst_o the_o mean_a sort_n sit_v tipple_a night_n and_o day_n and_o spend_v all_o they_o have_v in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o those_o attend_v with_o other_o vice_n which_o effeminate_a man_n mind_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o king_n harold_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o rashness_n and_o fury_n rather_o than_o any_o true_a valour_n or_o military_a experience_n give_v duke_n william_n this_o great_a advantage_n over_o they_o as_o have_v be_v but_o now_o set_v forth_o not_o say_v he_o but_o that_o some_o few_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n be_v much_o better_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v as_o have_v be_v here_o describe_v but_o as_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n often_o permit_v the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a to_o enjoy_v the_o like_a prosperity_n so_o likewise_o his_o justice_n in_o punish_v ofttimes_o do_v not_o exempt_a even_o good_a man_n from_o partake_v in_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o their_o country_n therefore_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o volume_n with_o the_o like_a admonition_n as_o mr._n milton_n do_v his_o saxon_a history_n viz._n that_o if_o these_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n on_o our_o ancestor_n sure_o every_o man_n ought_v in_o this_o corrupt_a age_n to_o take_v care_n to_o avoid_v they_o lest_o in_o the_o height_n of_o a_o seem_a security_n their_o long_a continuance_n in_o a_o course_n of_o vice_n and_o luxury_n shall_v without_o a_o speedy_a amendment_n meet_v with_o as_o severe_a if_o not_o much_o worse_a punishment_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o remain_a english-saxon_a king_n in_o this_o last_o period_n the_o northumbrian_n king_n be_v supply_v from_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailrosse_n and_o the_o welsh_a prince_n be_v take_v from_o caradoc_n chronicle_n and_o the_o old_a annal_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lesser_a volume_n of_o doomsday_n book_n tab._n 3._o anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o kent_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o northumberland_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o wales_n  _fw-fr cuthred_n eight_o year_n 802_o ecgbert_n reign_v 36_o year_n  _fw-fr eardulf_n be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la dom._n 806._o than_o succeed_v 859_o st._n edmund_n reign_v 11_o year_n who_o be_v martyr_v by_o the_o dane_n that_o kingdom_n remain_v without_o a_o king_n until_o  _fw-fr kenwulf_n 22_o year_n  _fw-fr caradoc_n king_n of_o north_n wales_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 819_o kenelm_n a_o child_n his_o son_n murder_v by_o his_o aunt_n quendrida_fw-es then_o 806_o conan_n tyndaethwy_a king_n of_o south_n wales_n and_o afterward_o king_n of_o north_n wales_n 805_o baldred_n eighteen_o year_n he_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n by_o king_n egbert_n 837_o ethelwolf_n his_o son_n 18_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 806_o aelfwold_n who_o reign_v two_o year_n than_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 808_o eanred_n son_n of_o eardulph_n reign_v 32_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 857_o ethelbald_n his_o son_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 840_o ethelred_n his_o son_n reign_v 9_o year_n 870_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 817_o mervyn-wrych_a and_o esylht_v his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o conan_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 849_o osbert_n 13_o year_n who_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 820_o ceolwulf_n his_o uncle_n reign_v one_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 860_o ethelbert_n his_o brother_n reign_v five_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 862_o aella_n a_o usurper_n but_o both_o these_o king_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o dane_n they_o seize_v upon_o that_o kingdom_n and_o make_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 843_o rodoric_n the_o great_a son_n or_o grandson_n to_o mervyn_n last_o mention_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 821_o beornwulf_n 3_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 824_o ludican_n one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 877_o anarawd_n son_n of_o rodoric_n prince_n of_o north_n wales_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 866_o ethered_n his_o brother_n five_o year_n 866_o egbert_n king_n who_o be_v soon_o expel_v by_o they_o and_o then_o they_o make_v 878_o guthrum_n the_o dane_n be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o concession_n of_o k._n alfred_n and_o reign_v 12_o year_n 825_o wiglaf_n 14_o year_n 913_o edwal_n voel_n son_n to_o anarawd_n 838_o athelstan_n natural_a son_n to_o k._n ethelwolf_n make_v k._n of_o kent_n eastsex_n and_o surry_n by_o his_o father_n he_o die_v without_o issue_n after_o which_o it_o be_v again_o unite_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o king_n ethelwolf_n dominion_n 871_o alfred_n his_o brother_n reign_v 29_o year_n and_o a_o half_a  _fw-fr ricsig_n a_o dane_n their_o king_n who_o reign_v 10_o year_n then_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 839_o bertwulf_n 13_o year_n these_o four_o last_o king_n be_v all_o of_o they_o tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n as_o be_v also_o 940_o howel-dha_a king_n of_o south_n wales_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edwal_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o all_o wales_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 872_o another_o egbert_n be_v by_o they_o make_v king_n who_o die_v the_o dane_n &_o northumber_n remain_v without_o any_o kâ—ng_n till_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 901_o edward_n his_o son_n surname_v the_o elder_a 24_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 883_o guthred_n a_o poor_a slave_n be_v choose_v king_n he_o reign_v over_o yorkshire_n about_o 11_o year_n than_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 948_o jevaf_a and_o jago_n son_n of_o edwal_n voel_n prince_n of_o north_n wales_n whilst_o the_o son_n of_o howel-dha_a rule_v south_n wales_n at_o the_o same_o time_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 925_o athelstan_n his_o son_n 16_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 852_o burhed_n who_o reign_v 22_o year_n and_o be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o dane_n they_o then_o give_v it_o to_o one_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 894_o king_n alfred_n seize_v his_o share_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whilst_o in_o the_o morâ—_n northern_a part_n reign_v at_o the_o same_o timâ—_n osbert_n a_o dane_n who_o be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n 890_o eoric_n the_o dane_n be_v by_o guthrum_n make_v his_o successor_n after_o who_o decease_n k._n edward_n the_o elder_a
ailesbury_n in_o buckinghamshire_n ancient_o call_v eglesbyrig_n l._n 5._o p._n 321._o ailmer_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n founder_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o cerne_n in_o dorsetshirâ—_n l._n 6._o p._n 22._o ailnoth_n vid._n ethelnoth_n ailwin_n the_o ealdorman_a founder_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o ramsey_n l._n 6._o p._n 6_o 7._o akmanceaster_n a_o ancient_a city_n call_v bathan_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n l._n 6._o p._n 7._o alan_n king_n of_o armorica_n receive_v cadwallader_n l._n 4._o p._n 190._o alan_n earl_n of_o britain_n so_o great_a a_o assistant_n to_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n that_o after_o his_o conquest_n he_o make_v he_o earl_n of_o richmond_n and_o have_v great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o give_v he_o l._n 6._o p._n 109._o alaric_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n takes_z rome_n l._n 2_o p._n 104._o st._n alban_n a_o account_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n l._n 2._o p._n 85_o 86._o the_o miracle_n thereat_o ibid._n p._n 107_o 108._o be_v private_o bury_v that_o age_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o virtue_n of_o keep_v saint_n relic_n id._n p._n 86._o offa_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o remove_v his_o relic_n to_o a_o more_o noble_a shrine_n he_o build_v a_o new_a church_n and_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o be_v after_o canonize_v l._n 4._o p._n 237._o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o england_n so_o the_o abbot_n thereof_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o dignity_n of_o all_o the_o abbot_n in_o england_n ib._n p._n 238._o pope_n honorius_n ratify_v the_o privilege_n former_o grant_v and_o give_v to_o this_o abbot_n and_o his_o successor_n episcopal_a right_n together_o with_o the_o habit_n etc._n etc._n jd._n ib._n st._n alban_n ancient_o call_v verulam_n where_o a_o great_a council_n be_v hold_v by_o king_n offa_n id._n p._n 239._o albania_n now_o scotland_n northwest_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o braid-albain_a and_o its_o extent_n l._n 2._o p._n 83_o 98._o albert_n ordain_v archbishop_n of_o york_n l._n 4._o p._n 229._o receive_v his_o pall_n for_o the_o archbishopric_n from_o pope_n adrian_n id._n p._n 230._o albinus_n chlodius_n make_v lieutenant_n of_o britain_n by_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n who_o will_v have_v create_v he_o caesar_n and_o permit_v he_o in_o his_o presence_n to_o wear_v the_o purple_a robe_n but_o he_o refuse_v they_o then_o yet_o afterward_o assume_v the_o title_n and_o honour_n and_o die_v in_o assert_v his_o right_n to_o the_o imperial_a purple_n l._n 2._o p._n 71_o 73._o be_v dismiss_v from_o the_o government_n of_o britain_n but_o retain_v it_o under_o both_o pertinax_n and_o didius_n julianus_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o caesar_n under_o severus_n have_v statue_n erect_v and_o money_n coin_v with_o his_o image_n force_a the_o messenger_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o dispatch_v he_o by_o torture_n to_o confess_v the_o design_n id._n p._n 72._o but_o be_v oblige_v at_o last_o to_o run_v himself_o through_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n id._n p._n 73._o alburge_n sister_n to_o king_n egbert_n foundress_n of_o a_o benedictine_n nunnery_n at_o wilton_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o alcluid_fw-la now_o call_v dunbritton_n in_o scotland_n l._n 2._o p._n 101._o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 277._o alchmuid_fw-la son_n to_o ethelred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v take_v by_o the_o guard_n of_o king_n eardulf_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o command_n l._n 4._o p._n 243._o alchmund_n bishop_n of_o hagulstade_n his_o decease_n l._n 4._o p._n 232._o alcuin_v or_o albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o prove_v image-worship_n utter_o unlawful_a l._n 4._o p._n 237._o at_o his_o intercession_n the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n be_v spare_v from_o ruin_n id._n p._n 240._o go_v into_o france_n and_o be_v much_o in_o favour_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o he_o teach_v the_o liberal_a art_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v erect_v his_o death_n and_o character_n id._n p._n 244._o aldhelm_n make_v bishop_n of_o shireburn_n and_o by_o who_o l._n 4._o p._n 213._o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n give_v we_o by_o bede_n id._n p._n 213_o 214._o his_o death_n and_o character_n id._n p._n 214._o aldred_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n by_o his_o intercession_n make_v sweyn_n peace_n with_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o go_v with_o bishop_n hereman_n to_o the_o great_a synod_n assemble_v at_o rome_n l._n 6._o p._n 75._o be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o noble_a present_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o send_v ambassador_n into_o hungary_n to_o bring_v back_o prince_n edward_n the_o king_n cousin_n son_n of_o king_n edmund_n ironside_n into_o england_n id._n p._n 86._o his_o rebuilding_n the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o gloucester_n and_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n through_o hungary_n to_o jerusalem_n id._n p._n 88_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o go_v with_o earl_n tostige_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o pall_n ibid._n crown_n harold_n king_n of_o england_n id._n p._n 105._o aldune_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n remove_v the_o body_n of_o st._n cuthbert_n from_o chester_n after_o a_o hundred_o year_n lie_v there_o to_o durham_n and_o there_o build_v a_o small_a church_n dedicate_a it_o to_o he_o l._n 6._o p._n 26._o alehouse_n how_o ancient_o these_o have_v be_v here_o with_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o viz._n quarrel_v and_o break_v of_o the_o peace_n l._n 6._o p._n 43._o alemond_fw-fr father_n to_o edmund_n the_o king_n and_o martyr_n who_o he_o have_v by_o his_o wife_n cywara_n in_o old_a saxony_n l._n 5._o p._n 265._o alfleda_n daughter_n to_o ceolwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v marry_v to_o wimond_n son_n of_o withlaff_n a_o ealdorman_a there_o who_o be_v afterward_o make_v king_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n l._n 5._o p._n 253._o alfred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o judgement_n against_o bishop_n wilfrid_n for_o any_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n l._n 4._o p._n 207._o decease_n at_o driffield_n and_o on_o his_o deathbed_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v towards_o the_o bishop_n id._n p._n 212_o 213._o alfred_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v the_o five_o son_n of_o king_n aethelwulf_n id._n p._n 258._o when_o bear_v of_o osberge_n his_o mother_n at_o wantige_n in_o berkshire_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o be_v anoint_v king_n by_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o prophetical_a presage_v of_o his_o future_a royal_a dignity_n id._n p._n 262_o 265._o marry_a to_o alswitha_n the_o daughter_n of_o aethelred_n the_o ealdorman_a of_o the_o gaini_n l._n 5._o p._n 269._o he_o with_o his_o brother_n ethelred_n make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o dane_n id._n p._n 275._o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n id._n p._n 276._o fight_v with_o the_o dane_n and_o the_o various_a success_n of_o his_o fortune_n ibid._n fight_v at_o sea_n against_o seven_o of_o their_o ship_n and_o take_v one_o the_o rest_n escape_v id._n p._n 277._o be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o what_o hostage_n they_o give_v he_o to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n but_o upon_o breach_n of_o oath_n he_o put_v they_o all_o to_o death_n the_o dane_n make_v another_o peace_n with_o he_o but_o do_v not_o long_o observe_v it_o id._n p._n 278._o lead_v a_o uneasy_a life_n upon_o their_o account_n be_v force_v to_o hide_v and_o lurk_v among_o the_o woody_n part_n of_o somersetshire_n id._n p._n 280._o his_o excessive_a charity_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o extremity_n id._n p._n 280_o 281._o go_v into_o the_o danish_a army_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o country_n fidler_n discover_v their_o weakness_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n over_o they_o id._n p._n 282._o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n up_o to_o guthrune_n and_o the_o league_n make_v between_o they_o set_v out_o the_o extent_n of_o each_o other_o territory_n id._n p._n 283_o 284._o the_o subjection_n or_o dependence_n the_o dane_n show_v to_o this_o king_n by_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n make_v in_o a_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 285._o fight_v against_o four_o danish_a pyrate-ship_n take_v two_o the_o other_o two_o surrender_n id._n p._n 285_o 286._o pope_n martinus_n send_v some_o of_o the_o wood_n of_o our_o lord_n cross_n to_o he_o and_o in_o return_n he_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o alm_n he_o have_v vow_v id._n p._n 286._o set_v upon_o the_o danish_a pirate_n with_o his_o fleet_n take_v they_o all_o with_o great_a spoil_n and_o kill_v most_o of_o their_o man_n but_o return_v home_o and_o meet_v with_o another_o fleet_n of_o they_o they_o prove_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o id._n p._n 286_o 287._o take_v the_o city_n of_o london_n from_o the_o dane_n who_o have_v keep_v it_o
subscribe_v king_n edward_n charter_n of_o endowment_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n id._n p._n 94._o vid._n more_o in_o tit._n edward_n the_o confessor_n edinburgh_n ancient_o call_v mount-agned_n build_v by_o ebrank_n the_o son_n of_o manlius_n l._n 1._o p._n 10._o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a when_o and_o how_o long_o l._n 5._o p._n 249._o editha_n daughter_n to_o king_n edgar_n by_o wilfreda_n who_o he_o take_v out_o of_o a_o cloister_n at_o wilton_n and_o who_o be_v afterward_o abbess_n of_o the_o say_a nunnery_n l._n 6._o p._n 3_o 12_o 20._o edmund_z the_o martyr_n anoint_a king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n by_o bishop_n humbert_n at_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n at_o buram_fw-la than_o the_o royal_a seat_n l._n 5._o p._n 265._o a_o account_n of_o his_o pedigree_n education_n live_v in_o germany_n return_v into_o england_n and_o election_n to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o bishop_n humbert_n his_o reign_n fourteen_o year_n in_o peace_n and_o his_o glorious_a end_n of_o martyrdom_n ibid._n p._n 273._o fight_v with_o the_o dane_n they_o slay_v he_o and_o whole_o conquer_v that_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 269_o 273._o a_o particular_a account_n both_o of_o his_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n id._n p._n 272_o 273_o 274._o have_v a_o church_n and_o monastery_n erect_v to_o his_o memory_n id._n p._n 274_o 323._o edmund_n prince_z son_n to_o edward_n the_o elder_a the_o relation_n of_o his_o command_a part_n of_o his_o father_n army_n with_o his_o brother_n edred_n can_v be_v true_a for_o he_o be_v but_o four_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v l._n 5._o p._n 321._o a_o great_a benefactor_n to_o the_o church_n build_v over_o the_o tomb_n of_o king_n edmund_n the_o martyr_n id._n p._n 323._o he_o and_o his_o brother_n athelstan_n overcome_v the_o scot_n about_o bromrige_n in_o the_o north_n id._n p._n 334._o succeed_v his_o brother_n athelstan_n in_o the_o kingdom_n at_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age._n invade_v mercia_n and_o force_v leicester_n lincoln_n nottingham_n stamford_n and_o derby_n all_o then_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dane_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o the_o battle_n he_o have_v with_o anlaff_n and_o the_o agreement_n make_v at_o last_o between_o these_o two_o king_n id._n p._n 343._o conquer_v anlaff_n expel_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o add_v it_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n ibid._n p._n 344._o subdue_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o cumberland_n give_v it_o to_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v assist_v he_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n id._n p._n 344._o send_v ambassador_n to_o prince_n hugh_n of_o france_n to_o restore_v king_n lewis_n his_o decease_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o his_o burial_n at_o glastenbury_n with_o his_o great_a benefaction_n to_o that_o abbey_n he_o style_v himself_o in_o his_o charter_n king_n of_o the_o english_a and_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o other_o nation_n round_o about_o id._n p._n 345._o the_o law_n he_o make_v in_o the_o great_a council_n he_o hold_v at_o london_n id._n p._n 346_o 347_o 348._o the_o legend_n of_o st._n edmund_n ghost_n stab_v king_n sweyn_n the_o dane_n l._n 6._o p._n 39_o 40._o edmund_n a_o son_n of_o king_n alfred_n bear_v before_o prince_n edward_n common_o call_v the_o elder_a be_v crown_v king_n by_o his_o father_n be_v appointment_n in_o his_o life-time_n but_o die_v before_o he_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o abbey-church_n of_o winchester_n l._n 5._o p._n 311._o edmund_n aetheling_n marry_v the_o widow_n of_o sigeferth_n who_o be_v late_o murder_v against_o his_o father_n will_n upon_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o beauty_n and_o virtue_n and_o invade_v all_o the_o country_n where_o her_o husband_n land_n lay_v l._n 6._o p._n 40._o his_o expedition_n against_o cnute_n and_o aedric_n of_o little_a service_n to_o he_o and_o why_o id._n p._n 41._o be_v elect_v king_n by_o all_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a man_n then_o at_o london_n together_o with_o the_o citizen_n upon_o his_o father_n decease_n though_o he_o hold_v it_o but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o with_o great_a difficulty_n he_o be_v call_v ironside_n for_o his_o strength_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o concubine_n id._n p._n 45._o the_o several_a battle_n he_o fight_v with_o cnute_n and_o his_o party_n id._n p._n 45_o 46_o 47._o his_o prudence_n not_o to_o be_v commend_v though_o his_o courage_n and_o constancy_n be_v praiseworthy_a id._n p._n 46._o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o king_n cnute_n and_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 47_o 48._o his_o decease_n be_v murder_v and_o burial_n at_o glastenbury_n with_o his_o grandfather_n king_n edgar_n id._n p._n 48_o 49._o his_o child_n edward_n and_o edmund_n exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n to_o be_v make_v away_o but_o he_o generous_o convey_v they_o to_o solyman_n king_n of_o hungary_n to_o be_v educate_v where_o edmund_n die_v id._n p._n 49._o st._n edmundsbury_n ancient_o call_v badricesworth_n where_o king_n cnute_n build_v a_o noble_a monastery_n l._n 5._o p._n 323._o be_v give_v by_o king_n edmund_n with_o divers_a other_o land_n to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o memory_n of_o st._n edmund_n the_o martyr_n id._n p._n 345._o for_o ever_o exempt_a from_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o that_o country_n by_o parliament_n according_a to_o the_o ms._n l._n 6._o p._n 52._o edred_n a_o abbot_n of_o northumberland_n make_v a_o certain_a youth_n sell_v to_o a_o widow_n at_o withingham_n who_o he_o redeem_v king_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o church_n get_v all_o that_o country_n now_o call_v the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n l._n 5._o p._n 286._o edred_n brother_n to_o king_n athelstan_n and_o edmund_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o first_o monarch_n l._n 5._o p._n 331._o be_v make_v king_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o succession_n crown_v at_o kingston_n reduce_v all_o northumberland_n under_o his_o obedience_n and_o upon_o their_o relapse_n lay_v the_o whole_a country_n waste_v id._n p._n 349_o 350._o their_o continual_a rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o his_o regain_n that_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 350._o the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n that_o style_v himself_z rex_fw-la magnae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o a_o charter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n id._n p._n 351._o die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n of_o what_o his_o character_n and_o issue_n id._n p._n 351_o 352._o edric_n vid._n aedric_n edwal_n ap_fw-mi meyric_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n for_o their_o prince_n he_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o north-wales_n rout_v meredith_n in_o a_o set_a battle_n l._n 6._o p._n 24._o but_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n by_o sweyne_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n the_o dane_n id._n p._n 25._o edwal_n ugel_n that_o be_v the_o bald_a succeed_v his_o father_n anarawd_n and_o be_v style_v by_o historian_n supreme_a king_n of_o all_o wales_n l._n 5._o p._n 316._o edwal_n ywrch_n son_n of_o cadwallader_n prince_n of_o wales_n begin_v to_o reign_v upon_o his_o father_n suppose_a journey_n to_o rome_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o conjecture_v to_o be_v cadwallo_n by_o dr._n powel_n and_o mr._n vaughan_n l._n 4._o p._n 205._o edward_n the_o first_o common_o call_v the_o elder_a the_o son_n of_o king_n alfred_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n he_o be_v elect_v by_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 311._o meet_v with_o a_o great_a disturbance_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n to_o the_o crown_n from_o aethelwald_n his_o cousin-german_a ibid._n &_o p._n 312._o build_v new_a town_n and_o repair_v city_n that_o have_v be_v before_o destroy_v id._n p._n 312._o have_v great_a battle_n with_o the_o dane_n but_o at_o last_o he_o overcome_v they_o all_o call_v a_o great_a council_n though_o the_o place_n where_o be_v not_o specify_v but_o wherein_o plegmund_n preside_v which_o appoint_v bishop_n over_o each_o of_o the_o western-county_n and_o make_v five_o out_o of_o two_o diocese_n id._n p._n 313._o subdue_v east-sex_n east-england_n and_o northumberland_n with_o many_o other_o province_n which_o the_o dane_n have_v long_o before_o be_v possess_v of_o id._n p._n 314_o 315._o very_o much_o waste_v northumberland_n with_o his_o army_n and_o destroy_v many_o dane_n id._n p._n 315._o take_v the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o oxenford_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n command_v the_o town_n of_o hertford_n to_o be_v new_o build_v build_v and_o fortify_v another_o town_n at_o witham_n near_o maldon_n in_o essex_n id._n p._n 316._o confirm_v to_o the_o doctor_n and_o scholar_n of_o cambridg_n by_o charter_n all_o
their_o former_a privilege_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o by_o a_o perpetual_a right_n id._n p._n 317_o 318._o build_v two_o fort_n on_o both_o side_n the_o river_n ouse_n in_o buckinghamshire_n to_o oppose_v the_o dane_n who_o at_o last_o almost_o all_o submit_v to_o he_o id._n p._n 319_o 320._o have_v the_o town_n of_o bedford_n surrender_v to_o he_o where_o he_o build_v a_o castle_n rebuild_v and_o fortify_v the_o town_n of_o maldon_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n submit_v to_o he_o id._n p._n 320._o overcome_v leofr_v the_o dane_n and_o griffyth_v ap_fw-mi madac_fw-mi brother-in-law_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o west-wales_n id._n p._n 321._o the_o several_a town_n he_o order_v to_o be_v rebuilt_a l._n 5._o p._n 321_o 322_o 323_o 324._o be_v accept_v for_o lord_n and_o protector_n by_o several_a country_n under_o the_o danish_a dominion_n and_o add_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n to_o his_o own_o id._n p._n 322_o 323._o several_a other_o king_n make_v their_o submission_n to_o he_o id._n p._n 324._o his_o decease_n at_o fearndune_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n id._n p._n 324._o aelfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n aethelem_n be_v his_o queen_n and_o wife_n id._n p._n 327._o the_o law_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a make_v in_o his_o reign_n id._n p._n 325_o 326._o his_o child_n how_o breed_v up_o and_o bestow_v in_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 327._o his_o character_n of_o be_v mild_a and_o humble_a as_o well_o as_o courageous_a id._n p._n 328._o no_o martyr_n as_o buchanan_n in_o his_o history_n fancy_v he_o and_o why_o id._n p._n 332._o edward_n aetheling_n son_n of_o king_n edmund_n surname_v ironside_n marry_v agatha_n the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n sister_n his_o issue_n by_o she_o l._n 6._o p._n 49._o be_v seek_v by_o embassy_n to_o return_v into_o england_n which_o he_o do_v about_o three_o year_n after_o together_o with_o his_o child_n and_o soon_o after_o die_n his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o st._n paul_n church_n id._n p._n 86_o 87._o edward_n surname_v the_o martyr_n be_v elect_v in_o a_o great_a council_n and_o present_o anoint_v king_n according_a to_o his_o father_n edgar_n appointment_n l._n 6._o p._n 15._o not_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o calne_n in_o wiltshire_n upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o archbishop_n dunstan_n as_o suppose_v id._n p._n 16_o 17._o be_v kill_v by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o at_o corfesgeate_n now_o corfe-castle_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o purbeck_n and_o bury_v at_o werham_n without_o any_o royal_a pomp_n have_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a id._n p._n 17_o 18._o his_o character_n ibid._n his_o body_n take_v up_o and_o carry_v and_o bury_v at_o shaftsbury_n with_o great_a solemnity_n id._n p._n 20._o edward_n the_o confessor_n son_n of_o king_n ethelred_n come_v into_o england_n from_o normandy_n and_o return_v no_o more_o back_n but_o tarry_v till_o his_o brother_n hardecnute_n die_v l._n 6._o p._n 66_o 67._o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o election_n in_o the_o great_a council_n and_o how_o it_o be_v effect_v id._n p._n 69_o 70._o his_o undutifulness_n to_o his_o mother_n by_o take_v from_o her_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n she_o have_v with_o other_o thing_n because_o of_o her_o severity_n to_o he_o former_o show_v he_o not_o to_o be_v altogether_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n as_o the_o monk_n represent_v he_o id._n p._n 71_o 97._o marry_v edgitha_n or_o editha_n the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n godwin_n who_o be_v not_o only_o beautiful_a and_o pious_a but_o learned_a above_o the_o woman_n of_o her_o age_n but_o he_o never_o carnal_o know_v she_o l._n 6._o p._n 72_o 73_o 97._o send_v bishop_n to_o the_o great_a council_n at_o st._n remy_n to_o know_v what_o be_v there_o decree_v concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n id._n p._n 74._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o son_n and_o what_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 75_o 77_o 78_o 81._o send_v away_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v crown_v queen_n commit_v she_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o sister_n at_o the_o nunnery_n of_o werwel_o and_o take_v away_o almost_o all_o she_o have_v id._n p._n 78._o beg_v his_o mother_n pardon_n for_o have_v suffer_v she_o to_o undergo_v the_o ordeal_o and_o upon_o what_o account_n id._n p._n 79._o hear_v earl_n godwin_n be_v come_v with_o his_o ship_n for_o england_n he_o order_v his_o fleet_n to_o pursue_v he_o whereupon_o he_o return_v to_o bruges_n but_o soon_o after_o come_v again_o and_o commit_v many_o insult_v upon_o the_o seacoast_n id._n p._n 80_o 81._o restore_v to_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n upon_o his_o peace_n with_o earl_n godwin_n whatsoever_o she_o have_v be_v before_o possess_v of_o id._n p._n 81._o in_o a_o great_a council_n be_v reconcile_v to_o earl_n godwin_n who_o he_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a honour_n and_o estate_n id._n p._n 82_o 83._o command_v rees_n the_o brother_n of_o griffyn_n king_n of_o south-wales_n his_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o send_v he_o to_o gloucester_n for_o his_o insolence_n against_o the_o english_a id._n p._n 85._o his_o force_n under_o siward_n the_o valiant_a earl_n of_o northumberland_n be_v say_v to_o conquer_v scotland_n id._n p._n 86._o aelfgar_n rebellion_n against_o he_o twice_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o pardon_v he_o ibid._n p._n 87.88_o confirm_v by_o his_o charter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o the_o holy-cross_n at_o waltham_n in_o essex_n id._n p._n 89._o wales_n subdue_v and_o become_v subject_a to_o he_o the_o inhabitant_n give_v hostage_n ibid._n after_o which_o he_o make_v two_o brother_n joint-prince_n of_o north-wales_n l._n 6._o p._n 90._o confirm_v and_o renew_v the_o law_n of_o king_n cnute_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o northumber_n ibid._n build_v westminster_n church_n and_o abbey_n its_o consecration_n call_v his_o curia_n or_o great_a council_n to_o confirm_v his_o charter_n of_o endowment_n of_o this_o monastery_n his_o sickness_n and_o speech_n to_o those_o about_o he_o concern_v the_o vision_n he_o have_v see_v of_o two_o holy_a monk_n that_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o misery_n which_o will_v befall_v this_o nation_n after_o his_o death_n id._n p._n 93_o 94_o 95._o the_o application_n of_o it_o with_o what_o befall_v the_o kingdom_n in_o succeed_a reign_n id._n p._n 96._o recommend_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n the_o queen_n to_o her_o brother_n etc._n etc._n and_o high_o extol_v her_o chastity_n and_o obedience_n id._n p._n 96._o his_o last_o word_n death_n and_o burial_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n at_o westminster_n ibid._n p._n 97._o the_o various_a report_n of_o his_o bequeath_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o cousin_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n id._n p._n 96_o 97._o his_o character_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o boy_n that_o rob_v his_o chest_n he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o room_n id._n p._n 97_o 98_o 104._o his_o miracle_n of_o cure_v the_o blind_a and_o those_o sore_n we_o now_o call_v the_o king_n be_v evil_a and_o of_o his_o be_v elect_v king_n by_o his_o father_n command_n in_o a_o great_a council_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n id._n p._n 98._o his_o law_n or_o those_o which_o bear_v his_o name_n because_o he_o renew_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o show_v what_o liberty_n english_a subject_n enjoy_v before_o the_o conquest_n id._n p._n 99_o 100_o 101_o 102_o 103_o 104._o by_o the_o law_n of_o st._n edward_n be_v mean_v the_o english-saxon_a law_n id._n p._n 104._o edwi_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n and_o where_o and_o by_o who_o crown_v he_o turn_v the_o monk_n out_o of_o glastenbury_n and_o out_o of_o the_o great_a monastery_n in_o england_n place_v secular_a channon_n therein_o l._n 3._o p._n 353._o the_o mercian_n and_o northumbrian_n depose_v he_o elect_a edgar_n his_o brother_n for_o their_o king_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n edwi_n have_v no_o more_o leave_v he_o than_o that_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n for_o his_o share_n id._n p._n 354._o his_o death_n and_o character_n and_o burial_n at_o winchester_n id._n p._n 355._o edwin_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o northumberland_n be_v the_o son_n of_o aella_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o ethelfrid_n as_o a_o banish_a man_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o future_a conversion_n l._n 4._o p._n 169._o the_o wonderful_a vision_n he_o have_v and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o he_o succee_v ethelfrid_n and_o banish_v his_o son_n id._n p._n 170._o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o receive_v baptism_n with_o all_o his_o nobleman_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n id._n p._n 171_o 172_o 173_o 174._o at_o last_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o pagan_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n rout_v id._n
be_v with_o he_o at_o a_o great_a council_n at_o gloucester_n id._n p._n 77_o 81._o but_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o another_o curia_n hold_v at_o london_n he_o and_o earl_n sweyn_n his_o son_n flee_v to_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n for_o protection_n id._n p._n 77_o 78._o his_o sail_v for_o england_n but_o be_v pursue_v he_o return_v to_o bruges_n and_o come_v again_o soon_o after_o commit_v a_o thousand_o ravages_n id._n p._n 80_o 81._o what_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o contest_v between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o at_o last_o in_o a_o great_a council_n a_o peace_n be_v make_v and_o hostage_n give_v on_o both_o side_n id._n p._n 81._o be_v accuse_v by_o king_n edward_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o great_a council_n and_o how_o he_o make_v his_o peace_n id._n p._n 83._o he_o and_o his_o son_n restore_v to_o their_o former_a honour_n and_o estate_n in_o a_o great_a council_n id._n p._n 82_o 83_o 84._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n in_o the_o old_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n id._n p._n 84_o 85._o his_o character_n wife_n and_o issue_n id._n p._n 85._o gogmagog_n the_o mighty_a giant_n in_o cornwall_n take_v up_o by_o corinaeus_n in_o his_o arm_n though_o he_o be_v no_o giant_n himself_o and_o fling_v off_o by_o he_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o fable_n from_o a_o cliff_n into_o the_o sea_n l._n 1._o p._n 9_o gordianus_n m._n anton._n elect_a emperor_n by_o the_o praetorian_a band_n have_v a_o army_n in_o britain_n though_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o what_o can_v be_v find_v l._n 2._o p._n 81._o gormond_n a_o african_a king_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n to_o fight_v careticus_fw-la and_o what_o the_o success_n l._n 3._o p._n 148._o gospatrick_n a_o great_a officer_n in_o northumberland_n murder_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o earl_n tostige_n l._n 6._o p._n 90._o gospel_n suppose_v to_o be_v first_o preach_v in_o this_o island_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o either_o claudius_n or_o nero_n though_o by_o who_o unknown_a l._n 2._o p._n 51_o 52._o the_o story_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o his_o twelve_o companion_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n id._n p._n 52_o 53._o christ_n be_v preach_v here_o as_o early_o as_o the_o first_o conquest_n of_o it_o by_o the_o britain_n id._n p._n 69._o who_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o grison_n l._n 2._o p._n 70._o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o germany_n and_o by_o who_o l._n 4._o p._n 211._o the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o it_o first_o bring_v to_o we_o from_o canterbury_n l._n 6._o p._n 36._o government_n devolve_v on_o the_o people_n when_o the_o emperor_n acquit_v the_o britain_n of_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n l._n 2._o p._n 104._o graetanleage_v the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v there_o by_o king_n athelstan_n in_o a_o great_a council_n l._n 5._o p._n 339_o 340_o 341._o grand_fw-fr inquest_n vid._n inquest_n gratian_n the_o emperor_n create_v theodosius_n the_o young_a his_o partner_n in_o the_o empire_n assign_v he_o the_o east_n for_o his_o share_n l._n 2._o p._n 95._o be_v rout_v by_o the_o force_n of_o maximus_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v with_o three_o hundred_o horse_n towards_o the_o alps_o but_o andragathius_n with_o some_o light-horse_n be_v send_v after_o he_o overtake_v he_o near_o the_o bridge_n of_o singidunum_n and_o there_o kill_v he_o id._n ibid._n gratianus_n surname_v funarius_n from_o his_o great_a strength_n in_o pull_v a_o rope_n from_o four_o man_n make_v general_n of_o all_o the_o force_n throughout_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 89._o the_o british_a army_n elect_v he_o emperor_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o the_o imperial_a purple_n id._n p._n 102._o but_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o deprive_v both_o of_o his_o life_n and_o empire_n id._n p._n 104_o 105._o gregory_n make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o what_o year_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o surname_v the_o great_a to_o who_o the_o english_a nation_n owe_v its_o conversion_n l._n 4._o p._n 152._o will_v have_v come_v himself_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n to_o the_o english_a but_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v he_o to_o go_v so_o far_o from_o they_o l._n 4._o p._n 153._o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o pontificate_n he_o send_v augustine_n with_o many_o monk_n over_o to_o the_o britain_n to_o preach_v gospel_n to_o they_o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n and_o date_n his_o letter_n by_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o not_o that_o of_o his_o own_o l._n 3._o p._n 149._o l._n 4._o p._n 153_o 158._o his_o decease_n the_o account_n of_o his_o life_n may_v be_v read_v in_o bede_n id._n p._n 163_o 165._o griffyn_n prince_n of_o wales_n enter_v england_n spoil_v great_a part_n of_o herefordshire_n and_o carry_v away_o much_o booty_n l._n 6._o p._n 84_o 86_o 87._o the_o son_n of_o ratherch_n ap_fw-mi justin_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n against_o griffyth_o prince_n of_o north-wales_n and_o what_o the_o success_n id._n p._n 85._o a_o peace_n mediate_v between_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o this_o prince_n id._n p._n 87._o how_o he_o restore_v aelfgar_a to_o his_o earldom_n after_o he_o be_v a_o second_o time_n banish_v by_o king_n edward_n id._n p._n 88_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o people_n and_o his_o head_n send_v to_o earl_n harold_n and_o the_o gild_a stern_n of_o his_o ship_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o king_n edward_n id._n p._n 89._o griffyth_fw-mi ap_fw-mi lewellin_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n against_o prince_n jago_n of_o north-wales_n who_o soldier_n desert_v he_o he_o be_v soon_o overthrow_v and_o slay_v l._n 6._o p._n 64._o his_o good_a government_n afterward_o over_o those_o of_o north-wales_n and_o his_o total_a subduction_n of_o south-wales_n and_o his_o other_o conquest_n howel_n ap_fw-mi edwin_n narrow_o escape_v he_o but_o he_o take_v his_o wife_n prisoner_n who_o he_o like_v so_o well_o that_o he_o keep_v she_o for_o his_o mistress_n ibid._n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o surprise_n but_o be_v immediate_o rescue_v id._n p._n 70._o his_o engagement_n with_o ritherch_n and_o rees_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o id._n p._n 71._o revenge_n the_o death_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o of_o his_o best_a soldier_n treacherous_o kill_v by_o the_o gentleman_n of_o ystrad_n towy_n id._n p._n 73._o griffyth_fw-mi ap_fw-mi madoc_n design_v to_o bring_v all_o wales_n etc._n etc._n under_o his_o subjection_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o prince_n edmund_n and_o edred_n who_o bring_v his_o head_n to_o their_o father_n l._n 5._o p._n 321._o st._n grimbald_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n found_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o come_n over_o into_o england_n the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o those_o he_o bring_v over_o with_o he_o and_o the_o old_a scholar_n who_o he_o find_v there_o l._n 5._o p._n 288_o 289_o 290_o 306._o st._n grimbald_n send_v for_o from_o france_n by_o king_n alfred_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o learning_n l._n 5._o p._n 306._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 312._o grime_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n refuse_v to_o pay_v part_n of_o a_o tribute_n to_o the_o dane_n which_o king_n ethelred_n demand_v of_o he_o have_v his_o country_n of_o cumberland_n lay_v almost_o waste_v l._n 6._o p._n 28._o grison_n make_v lucius_n to_o have_v be_v their_o apostle_n and_o first_o to_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o their_o country_n and_o show_v his_o tomb_n at_o cloir_n at_o this_o day_n l._n 2._o p._n 70._o grymkyrel_n make_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o ethelric_n bishop_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a that_o be_v of_o selsey_n l._n 6._o p._n 65._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 73._o guarinus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o huns_n l._n 2._o p._n 96._o geld_v that_o be_v tribute_n l._n 4._o p._n 187._o guendelew_n son_n of_o keidiaw_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o north_n part_n of_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 146._o gueniver_n vid._n glastenbury_n guiderac_n in_o the_o british_a tongue_n be_v mould_n in_o flintshire_n in_o the_o english_a the_o place_n be_v call_v maes_n german_n that_o be_v german_n field_n where_o the_o britain_n get_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o pict_n and_o saxon_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o germanus_n a_o french_a bishop_n l._n 2._o p._n 108_o 109._o guild_n or_o fraternity_n signify_v sometime_o such_o as_o be_v fellow-contributors_n to_o the_o same_o parish-feast_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n sometime_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v together_o in_o the_o same_o decennary_n or_o tything_n l._n 5._o p._n 294._o guintelin_n his_o character_n his_o virtuous_a wife_n maetia_n and_o his_o reign_n l._n 1._o p._n 13._o gunhilda_n cnute_n niece_n be_v his_o sister_n daughter_n marry_v hacun_fw-fr a_fw-fr danish_a earl_n l._n 6._o p._n 53._o hardecnute_n
eutiche_n who_o maintain_v but_o one_o will_v and_o person_n in_o christ_n condemn_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o heathfield_n in_o hertfordshire_n l._n 4._o p._n 199._o herethaland_n that_o be_v the_o country_n of_o pirate_n l._n 4._o p._n 235._o heriot_n king_n cnute_n law_n concern_v they_o settle_v the_o rate_n of_o they_o according_a to_o every_o one_o rank_n and_o dignity_n l._n 6._o p._n 59_o 60._o hethfield_n suppose_a hatfield_n in_o yorkshire_n where_o king_n edwin_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o whole_a army_n quite_o rout_v l._n 4._o p._n 176._o in_o hertfordshire_n where_o theodore_n the_o archbishop_n summon_v a_o synod_n in_o which_o the_o five_o first_o general_n council_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v and_o confirm_v but_o the_o latter_a hold_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n martin_n i._n l._n 4._o p._n 199._o hiberni_fw-la whither_o irishman_n or_o scotch_a understand_v by_o that_o name_n l._n 2._o p._n 83_o 84._o higbald_n consecrate_v at_o soccabrig_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n l._n 4._o p._n 232._o when_o he_o decease_a and_o who_o be_v his_o successor_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o higbert_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n in_o the_o room_n of_o bishop_n alchmund_n l._n 4._o p._n 232._o or_o higebryht_n choose_a archbishop_n of_o litchfield_n by_o king_n offa_n id._n p._n 233._o hilda_n find_v the_o monastery_n of_o streanshale_v in_o which_o she_o live_v and_o die_v abbess_n l._n 4._o p._n 188_o 199._o grand-niece_n to_o king_n edwin_n and_o convert_v by_o paulinus_n her_o severe_a sanctity_n id._n p._n 199._o very_o much_o against_o bishop_n wilfrid_n upon_o substantial_a reason_n id._n p._n 215._o hinguar_n and_o hubba_n two_o cruel_a danish_a tyrant_n burn_a coldingham-nunnery_n with_o the_o abbess_n and_o all_o her_o nun_n in_o it_o and_o many_o other_o monastery_n l._n 5._o p._n 269_o 270._o and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o edmund_n their_o king_n l._n 5._o p._n 270_o 271_o 272_o 273_o 274._o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o britain_n but_o be_v slay_v with_o 1200_o man_n near_o the_o castle_n of_o kenwith_n id._n p._n 281._o hlothe_v vid._n troop_n hock-wednesday_n a_o holiday_n in_o memory_n of_o hardecnute_n death_n on_o which_o the_o people_n dance_v and_o draw_v cord_n across_o the_o way_n as_o they_o do_v now_o on_o state_v day_n in_o several_a parish_n in_o england_n to_o stop_v passenger_n till_o they_o get_v some_o money_n from_o they_o l._n 6._o p._n 68_o holland_n in_o lincolnshire_n ancient_o call_v hoyland_n whence_o all_o the_o youth_n be_v draw_v out_o against_o the_o dane_n and_o their_o success_n l._n 5._o p._n 270._o homage_n whether_o the_o submission_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n pay_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a amount_v to_o it_o question_v l._n 5._o p._n 323._o the_o story_n of_o llewelyn_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n his_o do_v homage_n to_o edward_n the_o elder_a very_o suspicious_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o id._n p._n 328._o godwin_n perform_v it_o show_v this_o tenure_n to_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o conquest_n l._n 6._o p._n 83._o vid._n fealty_n honorius_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n have_v during_o his_o minority_n stilico_n appoint_v for_o his_o governor_n l._n 2._o p._n 97._o admit_v constantine_n partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n l._n 2._o p._n 102._o deliver_v gaul_n up_o to_o the_o goth_n and_o do_v not_o in_o his_o time_n recover_v the_o province_n of_o britain_n id._n p._n 105._o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n receive_v his_o ordination_n from_o paulinus_n l._n 4._o p._n 175._o consecrate_v ithamar_n a_o kentish-man_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o the_o room_n of_o paulinus_n who_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o learning_n and_o piety_n id._n p._n 181._o his_o death_n and_o who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o archbishopric_n id._n p._n 185_o 186._o honorius_n succeed_v boniface_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o send_v paulinus_n upon_o his_o hear_v the_o northumbrian_n have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o his_o preach_a a_o archiepiscopal_a pall_n etc._n etc._n l._n 4._o p._n 175._o another_o pope_n of_o the_o same_o name_n by_o his_o bull_n not_o only_o ratify_v all_o the_o privilege_n confirm_v by_o former_a pope_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n alban_n but_o grant_v to_o that_o and_o his_o successor_n episcopal_a right_n etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 237_o 238._o hoocnorton_n in_o oxfordshire_n ancient_o hocneratune_n where_o the_o dane_n commit_v great_a ravages_n and_o slaughter_n l._n 5._o p._n 319._o horesti_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o eskdale_n in_o scotland_n l._n 2._o p._n 63._o horsa_n vid._n heng_a horse_n forbid_v by_o king_n athelstane_n law_n to_o be_v transport_v out_o of_o england_n l._n 5._o p._n 341._o st._n dunstan_n horse_n fall_v down_o dead_a under_o he_o upon_o his_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n cry_v aloud_o king_n edred_n be_v dead_a as_o true_a as_o that_o the_o sea_n burn_v id._n p._n 351._o hostage_n give_v to_o sweyn_n the_o dane_n wherever_o he_o come_v l._n 6._o p._n 37_o 38._o hostilianus_n trebonianus_n gallus_n depose_v from_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o soldier_n that_o first_o raise_v he_o to_o it_o l._n 2._o p._n 81._o house_n religious_a vid._n monastery_n howel_n brother_n to_o conan_n prince_n of_o wales_n upon_o a_o quarrel_n betwixt_o they_o obtain_v the_o victory_n it_o be_v upon_o his_o claim_v the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n l._n 5._o p._n 250._o howel_n the_o son_n of_o jevaf_n restore_v his_o father_n to_o his_o liberty_n but_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o all_o north-wales_n l._n 6._o p._n 7_o 9_o his_o be_v subject_a to_o king_n edgar_n id._n p._n 9_o make_v war_n upon_o all_o who_o succour_n his_o uncle_n jago_n and_o the_o country_n he_o spoil_n id._n p._n 16._o rout_n the_o dane_n and_o welsh-man_n assist_v constantine_n the_o black_a son_n to_o prince_n jago_n who_o be_v there_o slay_v in_o the_o field_n id._n p._n 20._o come_v into_o england_n with_o a_o army_n where_o he_o be_v fight_v with_o and_o kill_v in_o battle_n leave_v no_o issue_n of_o his_o body_n id._n p._n 21._o howel_n and_o meredyth_n the_o son_n of_o edwin_n or_o owen_n how_o they_o come_v to_o get_v the_o government_n of_o south-wales_n l._n 6._o p._n 56._o be_v force_v to_o fly_v his_o country_n from_o griffyth_n ap_fw-mi lewelin_fw-mi ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n id._n p._n 64._o be_v slay_v and_o his_o army_n rout_v by_o prince_n griffyth_n id._n p._n 71._o howel_n dha_n succeed_v his_o father_n cadelh_n in_o the_o principality_n of_o south-wales_n l._n 5._o p._n 315._o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o all_o wales_n his_o law_n and_o character_n id._n p._n 337._o a_o worthy_a prince_n his_o death_n and_o issue_n and_o who_o he_o leave_v his_o heir_n to_o all_o south-wales_n id._n p._n 349._o l._n 6._o p._n 9_o his_o son_n engage_v in_o long_a war_n with_o jago_n and_o jevaf_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n id._n p._n 349_o 350._o hubba_n vid._n the_o next_o word_n hubblestone_n or_o hubblestow_v in_o devonshire_n have_v its_o name_n from_o a_o danish_a captain_n one_o hubba_n be_v slay_v by_o odun_fw-la earl_n of_o that_o county_n and_o there_o bury_v under_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n l._n 5._o p._n 281._o huda_n and_o his_o surrey-man_n with_o ealcher_n and_o his_o kentish-man_n fight_v the_o danish_a army_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n and_o their_o success_n l._n 5._o p._n 262._o huena_n general_n of_o king_n ethelred_n force_n his_o advice_n to_o have_v all_o the_o dane_n in_o england_n slay_v and_o for_o what_o reason_n which_o be_v barbarous_o put_v in_o execution_n l._n 6._o p._n 29_o 30._o hugh_n king_n of_o the_o french_a send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o king_n athelstan_n to_o demand_v his_o sister_n in_o marriage_n l._n 5._o p._n 339._o hundred-court_n every_o one_o to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o l._n 6._o p._n 13_o 14._o hundred_o when_o the_o county_n be_v first_o thus_o divide_v by_o king_n alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 291._o every_o one_o of_o free_a condition_n ought_v to_o enter_v himself_o into_o some_o hundred_o l._n 6._o p._n 58_o 104._o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v in_o use_v where_o a_o murder_n can_v not_o be_v find_v id._n p._n 101._o hunferth_n have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n resign_v to_o he_o by_o daniel_n bishop_n thereof_o and_o why_o l._n 4._o p._n 224._o he_o die_v and_o who_o succeed_v he_o l._n 4._o p._n 226._o hungus_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n by_o achaius_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n his_o help_v he_o with_o a_o thousand_o man_n beat_v the_o english_a and_o slay_v one_o king_n athelstan_n in_o fight_n a_o mere_a fancy_n the_o whole_a story_n l._n 5._o p._n 250._o hunt_v liberty_n for_o every_o man_n to_o hunt_n in_o his_o own_o ground_n but_o none_o to_o meddle_v with_o
or_o incest_n l._n 4._o p._n 233_o 234._o honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v render_v to_o they_o and_o none_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o the_o punishment_n either_o for_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o king_n or_o actual_o kill_v of_o they_o id._n p._n 234._o l._n 6._o p._n 59_o chief_a lord_n of_o any_o country_n in_o wales_n when_o call_v king_n l._n 4._o p._n 241._o the_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o one_o english_a king_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n no_o new_a thing_n in_o king_n egbert_n time_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o at_o the_o great_a council_n they_o use_v to_o appear_v in_o state_n with_o the_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n id._n p._n 261._o a_o weak_a prince_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o able_a and_o faithful_a councillor_n may_v govern_v his_o kingdom_n prudent_o and_o happy_o id._n p._n 267._o king_n of_o england_n be_v ancient_o call_v king_n of_o london_n id._n p._n 279._o alfred_n law_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n id._n p._n 292._o in_o athelstan_n time_n the_o mercian_n have_v not_o lose_v their_o ancient_n right_o of_o choose_v their_o own_o king_n id._n p._n 329._o the_o king_n house_n no_o shelter_n to_o he_o that_o shed_v blood_n l._n 5._o p._n 347._o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o king_n to_o provoke_v the_o rule_v part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n id._n p._n 354._o neither_o in_o edgar_n time_n nor_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n do_v any_o king_n elect_v take_v the_o title_n of_o king_n till_o after_o his_o coronation_n l._n 6._o p._n 8._o to_o be_v blame_v for_o trust_v those_o who_o have_v before_o betray_v they_o id._n p._n 30._o swear_a to_o observe_v the_o good_a law_n of_o king_n edward_n not_o that_o he_o only_o ordain_v but_o obser-served_n they_o id._n p._n 56._o provision_n for_o his_o household_n how_o to_o be_v make_v not_o to_o oppress_v the_o subject_a id._n p._n 59_o no_o subject_n in_o their_o hunt_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o king_n game_n id._n p._n 60._o his_o office_n how_o declare_v by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n law_n his_o power_n to_o pardon_v life_n and_o loss_n of_o member_n but_o with_o a_o proviso_n id._n p._n 102._o kingsbury_n a_o council_n hold_v there_o under_o berthwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o king's-evil_a edward_n the_o confessor_n the_o first_o that_o cure_a it_o by_o his_o bare_a wash_v the_o sore_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n l._n 6._o p._n 98._o king_n household_n vid._n provision_n kingsige_v king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n chaplain_n succeed_v aelfric_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n l._n 6._o p._n 79._o his_o deatâ—_n id._n p._n 88_o knight's-service_n in_o england_n in_o king_n wightred_n time_n l._n 4._o p._n 211._o knute_n vid._n cnute_n kynan_o vid._n conan_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n kynobelin_n at_o rome_n salute_v by_o the_o emperor_n a_o friend_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n l._n 2._o p._n 36._o be_v king_n he_o cause_v coin_n to_o be_v stamp_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n ibid._n die_v not_o long_o before_o the_o roman_a invasion_n by_o claudius_n id._n p._n 38._o l_o lancaster_n ancient_o call_v caer-werith_a suppose_v to_o be_v build_v by_o gurguint_n l._n 1._o p._n 13._o landsend_a the_o point_n ancient_o call_v penwithsteort_n l._n 6._o p._n 26_o 82._o langoemagog_n that_o be_v the_o giant_n leap_v from_o a_o person_n take_v up_o the_o mighty_a giant_n gogmagog_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o fling_v he_o off_o from_o a_o cliff_n in_o cornwall_n into_o the_o sea_n l._n 1._o p._n 9_o lantern_n first_o invent_v in_o england_n by_o king_n alfred_n of_o cow's-horn_n cut_v into_o thin_a plate_n l._n 5._o p._n 305._o lashlite_o a_o fine_a or_o mulct_n the_o english_a and_o danes_n be_v to_o pay_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o their_o head_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n make_v between_o they_o l._n 5._o p._n 284._o lawrence_z a_o priest_n and_o peter_z a_o monk_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o by_o augustine_n and_o his_o monk_n their_o preach_a the_o english_a have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o have_v his_o opinion_n about_o certain_a question_n l._n 4._o p._n 155_o 165._o consecrate_v the_o old_a church_n rebuilt_a by_o augustine_n at_o canterbury_n and_o succeed_v he_o as_o archbishop_n there_o id._n p._n 157_o 166._o draganus_n refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o he_o and_o why_o id_fw-la p._n 166._o what_o happen_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o go_v to_o desert_n his_o flock_n in_o britain_n id._n p._n 169._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n id._n p._n 171._o law_n call_v mercevenlage_n from_o whence_o say_v to_o be_v derive_v l._n 1._o p._n 13._o what_o those_o be_v in_o king_n ethelbert_n reign_v l._n 4._o p._n 163._o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v between_o king_n alfred_n and_o guthrune_v the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 284_o 285._o every_o man_n to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o have_v equal_a justice_n do_v he_o l._n 6._o p._n 13_o 58._o three_o sort_n of_o law_n in_o use_n in_o brompton_n the_o chronicler_n time_n viz._n merchenlage_n westsaxonlage_a and_o danelage_n id._n p._n 103._o league_n or_o agreement_n make_v between_o king_n alfred_n and_o king_n guthrune_v set_v out_o the_o territory_n of_o each_o of_o those_o prince_n l._n 5._o p._n 283_o 284._o between_o edward_n the_o elder_a and_o the_o dane_n inhabit_v east-england_n and_o northumberland_n l._n 5._o p._n 314._o vide_fw-la peace_n learn_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a low_a ebb_n in_o king_n alfred_n time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danish_a war_n l._n 5._o p._n 304._o lease_n of_o abbey-land_n make_v in_o a_o great_a council_n the_o first_o example_n of_o it_o l._n 4._o p._n 230._o lee_n a_o river_n ancient_o call_v ligan_n which_o divide_v middlesex_n and_o essex_n l._n 5._o p._n 301.316_o leeds_n in_o yorkshire_n ancient_o call_v loyden_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v between_o oswy_a king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n l._n 4._o p._n 185._o legancester_n that_o be_v west-chester_n vide_fw-la chester_n legion_n roman_n be_v send_v over_o to_o britain_n make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o their_o enemy_n drive_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o british_a border_n and_o so_o deliver_v the_o inhabitant_n from_o be_v destroy_v l._n 2._o p._n 99_o 100_o legion_n a_o city_n now_o caerleon_n upon_o uske_n l._n 2._o p._n 85._o westchester_n be_v ancient_o call_v by_o this_o name_n l._n 4._o p._n 164._o leicester_n ancient_o caerleir_n by_o who_o say_v to_o be_v first_o build_v l._n 1._o p._n 11._o tocca_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o which_o continue_v a_o bishop_n see_v for_o divers_a age_n l._n 4._o p._n 223._o ancient_o call_v ligceaster_n and_o when_o repair_v l._n 5._o p._n 314._o and_o ligraceaster_n id._n p._n 319._o leighton_n in_o bedfordshire_n ancient_o call_v ligtune_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o l._n 5._o p._n 319._o lent_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o earcombert_n ordain_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o observe_v in_o england_n by_o a_o law_n l._n 4._o p._n 180._o leo_fw-la the_o pope_n who_o the_o roman_n take_v and_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n depose_v he_o but_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o every_o thing_n he_o have_v lose_v miraculous_o l._n 4._o p._n 241._o when_o he_o die_v l._n 5._o p._n 251._o leo_n bishop_n of_o treve_n send_v by_o pope_n john_n as_o his_o nuntio_n to_o king_n ethelred_n with_o letter_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o marquis_n of_o normandy_n l._n 6._o p._n 24._o leof_o a_o notorious_a thief_n banish_v by_o king_n edmund_n but_o be_v return_v and_o at_o a_o great_a entertainment_n of_o the_o king_n be_v stab_v he_o so_o that_o he_o instant_o die_v l._n 5._o p._n 345._o leofgar_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n in_o the_o room_n of_o bishop_n athelstane_n together_o with_o his_o clerk_n be_v slay_v by_o griffyn_n prince_n of_o wales_n l._n 6._o p._n 87._o leofr_v a_o dane_n his_o ravages_n in_o wales_n but_o at_o last_o be_v behead_v by_o athelstan_n order_n l._n 5._o p._n 321._o leofric_n earl_n of_o mercia_n with_o his_o lady_n godiva_n founder_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o coventry_n and_o the_o repairer_n of_o several_a other_o l._n 6._o p._n 71_o 72._o come_v to_o the_o great_a council_n at_o gloucester_n about_o earl_n godwin_n id._n p._n 77._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o coventry_n id._n p._n 88_o leofric_n king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n chaplain_n succeed_v live_v bishop_n of_o devonshire_n that_o be_v of_o exeter_z l._n 6._o p._n 73._o be_v enthrone_v there_o be_v walk_v to_o church_n between_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n editha_n his_o wife_n id._n p._n 78._o leofwin_n the_o abbot_n be_v unjust_o expel_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o elig_n go_v
with_o archbishop_n athelnoth_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o clear_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n of_o what_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v l._n 6._o p._n 53._o leotheta_n in_o french_a judith_n daughter_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n marry_v to_o ethelwulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n l._n 5._o p._n 263._o place_n she_o by_o he_o on_o his_o royal_a throne_n but_o the_o nation_n will_v not_o permit_v she_o to_o be_v call_v queen_n for_o there_o be_v former_o a_o law_n make_v against_o it_o upon_o account_n of_o a_o certain_a wicked_a queen_n call_v eadburga_n wife_n to_o king_n brythtric_n id._n p._n 264._o lethard_n bishop_n to_o bertha_n wife_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n who_o she_o bring_v over_o with_o she_o from_o france_n to_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v she_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n l._n 4._o p._n 153._o levatriae_fw-la now_o bow_v upon_o standmore_n in_o richmondshire_n l._n 2._o p._n 74._o vid._n stanmore_n leutherius_n or_o lothair_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n l._n 4._o p._n 192._o vid._n eleutherius_fw-la a_o grant_n of_o land_n from_o he_o to_o build_v the_o abbey_n of_o malmesbury_n id._n p._n 195._o llewelin_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n sure_o mistastaken_v and_o put_v instead_o of_o howel_n king_n of_o south-wales_n l._n 5._o p._n 328._o llewelin_fw-mi ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n in_o right_a of_o his_o wife_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n l._n 6._o p._n 27._o raise_v great_a force_n against_o aedan_n ap_fw-mi blegor_v the_o usurper_n of_o his_o country_n and_o in_o a_o bloody_a battle_n kill_v he_o with_o his_o four_o son_n his_o descent_n id._n p._n 40._o after_o conan_n death_n he_o possess_v himself_o of_o south-wales_n and_o govern_v both_o the_o country_n with_o great_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n id._n p._n 51_o 52._o slay_a by_o howel_n and_o meredith_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n edwin_n or_o owen_n id._n p._n 53._o liblacum_n signify_v the_o art_n of_o conjuration_n or_o witchcraft_n that_o sort_n of_o it_o particular_o call_v fascination_n l._n 5._o p._n 340._o licinius_n priscus_n propraetor_n or_o lieutenant_n in_o this_o island_n in_o hadrian_n time_n l._n 2._o p._n 67._o lideford_n ancient_o call_v hildaford_n l._n 6._o p._n 26._o lise_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 6._o p._n 37._o decease_n and_o who_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n id._n p._n 51._o lightning_n such_o fell_a as_o the_o age_n have_v never_o see_v before_o it_o appear_v as_o if_o the_o star_n shoot_v from_o heaven_n l._n 4._o p._n 224._o l._n 5._o p._n 261._o vid._n miracle_n and_o prodigy_n strange_a kind_n of_o wildfire_n appear_v such_o as_o none_o ever_o remember_v and_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n l._n 6._o p._n 56._o limene_n a_o river_n lie_v from_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o kent_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east-end_n of_o that_o great_a wood_n call_v andr_v l._n 5._o p._n 299._o lindisfarne_v a_o isle_n and_o episcopal_n see_v till_o that_o church_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o then_o the_o see_v be_v remove_v to_o durham_n l._n 3._o p._n 144._o desire_a by_o aidan_n of_o oswald_n for_o his_o episcopal_n see_v it_o be_v a_o peninsula_n except_o when_o the_o sea_n quite_o overflow_v that_o neck_n of_o land_n which_o join_v it_o to_o england_n l._n 4._o p._n 178_o 183._o ceolwulf_n profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n in_o this_o monastery_n who_o bring_v great_a treasure_n and_o revenue_n in_o land_n to_o it_o id._n p._n 223._o eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n cause_v the_o cathedral_n church_n to_o be_v besiege_v id._n p._n 225._o lindisse_fw-la the_o dane_n land_v at_o humberstan_n spoil_v all_o that_o country_n l._n 4._o p._n 170._o lindissi_n now_o lincoln_n l._n 4._o p._n 175._o litchfield_n ancient_o call_v licetfield_n l._n 4._o p._n 217._o two_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o this_o diocese_n on_o the_o death_n of_o alwin_n id._n p._n 223._o become_v a_o archbishopric_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o the_o east-angle_n subject_a to_o it_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n by_o offa_n id._n p._n 229_o 233._o the_o archbishopric_n confirm_v by_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o the_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 233._o become_v again_o a_o ordinary_a bishopric_n subject_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n id._n p._n 235._o live_v abbot_n of_o tavistock_n bring_v the_o letter_n that_o cnute_n write_v upon_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n and_o send_v into_o england_n the_o purport_n of_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o l._n 6._o p._n 55._o succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n and_o gloucester_n id._n p._n 65._o be_v accuse_v to_o king_n hardecnute_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n id._n p._n 67._o live_v bishop_n of_o devonshire_n that_o be_v exeter_z decease_v and_o who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 73._o london_n say_v though_o without_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v call_v by_o brute_n troja_n nova_n which_o in_o time_n be_v change_v to_o trinobantum_n or_o troynovant_n l._n 1._o p._n 9_o mellitus_n make_v bishop_n of_o london_n l._n 4._o p._n 159_o 166._o when_o it_o have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o east-saxon_a kingdom_n for_o above_o one_o hundred_o year_n id._n p._n 177._o when_o it_o suffer_v great_a mischief_n by_o fire_n id._n p._n 229._o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n consume_v by_o a_o sudden_a fire_n id._n p._n 242._o take_a by_o the_o dane_n three_o hundred_o of_o their_o ship_n come_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o thames_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o tribute_n due_a from_o the_o king_n of_o aberfraw_n to_o the_o king_n of_o london_n l._n 5._o p._n 229._o l._n 6._o p._n 3._o take_a from_o the_o dane_n by_o king_n alfred_n who_o repair_v it_o l._n 5._o p._n 288._o the_o city_n miserable_o destroy_v by_o fire_n l._n 6._o p._n 21._o besiege_a by_o the_o dane_n but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o draw_v off_o id._n p._n 25._o always_o give_v the_o dane_n a_o ill_a reception_n id._n p._n 34._o become_v subject_n and_o give_v hostage_n to_o sweyn_n the_o dane_n id._n p._n 38._o besiege_a by_o the_o danish_a force_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n but_o god_n deliver_v it_o from_o their_o fury_n id._n p._n 46._o submit_v to_o the_o dane_n as_o part_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n who_o take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n there_o id._n p._n 48._o the_o flourish_a trade_n and_o wealth_n of_o it_o that_o in_o cnute_n time_n can_v pay_v above_o a_o seven_o part_n of_o that_o excessive_a tax_n of_o danegelt_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o whole_a nation_n id._n p._n 51._o lord_n to_o have_v none_o of_o the_o intestate_n good_n but_o what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o a_o heriot_n l._n 6._o p._n 59_o lord's-day_n if_o any_o servant_n do_v then_o any_o work_n by_o his_o master_n order_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o his_o master_n fine_v thirty_o shilling_n but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o shall_v be_v beat_v etc._n etc._n the_o punishment_n of_o a_o freeman_n or_o priest_n that_o work_v on_o that_o day_n l._n 4._o p._n 208_o 211._o l._n 5._o p._n 285._o strict_o observe_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n l._n 4._o p._n 209._o no_o market_n to_o be_v hold_v on_o this_o day_n under_o penalty_n of_o the_o ware_n and_o a_o mulct_n of_o thirty_o shilling_n beside_o by_o king_n athelstan_n twenty_n four_o law_n l._n 5._o p._n 341._o edgar_n law_n for_o keep_v this_o day_n like_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n l._n 6._o p._n 13._o lord's-prayer_n vid._n creed_n lothaire_n king_n of_o kent_n his_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 202._o lothair_n nephew_n of_o bishop_n agelbert_n take_v on_o he_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n over_o the_o westsaxon_n l._n 4._o p._n 192._o lothebroc_n descend_v from_o the_o royal_a family_n in_o denmark_n the_o story_n of_o his_o come_n hither_o into_o norfolk_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o king_n edmund_n huntsman_n the_o body_n find_v out_o by_o his_o own_o greyhound_n l._n 5._o p._n 272_o 273._o lot_n none_o to_o be_v cast_v for_o decide_v of_o civil_a controversy_n l._n 4._o p._n 234._o lucius_n succeed_v his_o father_n coil_n the_o tributary_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v call_v lees_n surname_v by_o the_o britain_n lever-maur_n that_o be_v the_o great_a light_n l._n 2._o p._n 68_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o commodus_n his_o reign_n he_o send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n desire_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a id._n p._n 68_o 69._o but_o the_o story_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o very_o suspicious_a credit_n id._n p._n 69._o his_o conversion_n when_o it_o happen_v ibid._n have_v regal_a authority_n under_o the_o roman_n in_o some_o part_n of_o this_o island_n id._n ib._n lucullus_n salustius_n legate_n of_o britain_n in_o the_o day_n of_o domitian_n l._n 2._o p._n 65._o ludgate_n receive_v its_o name_n from_o king_n lud_n
wulfher_o archbishop_n of_o york_n id._n p._n 277._o rebel_n against_o king_n athelstan_n and_o the_o event_n of_o their_o so_o do_v id._n p._n 330._o beat_v the_o scotchman_n many_o of_o who_o head_n be_v afterward_o set_v upon_o pole_n round_o the_o wall_n of_o durham_n l._n 6._o p._n 27._o take_v arm_n against_o their_o earl_n tostige_n slay_v his_o servant_n and_o seize_v his_o treasure_n commit_v a_o world_n of_o outrage_n and_o desolation_n and_o what_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o insurrection_n id._n p._n 90_o 91_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n begin_v in_o ida_n and_o when_o l._n 3._o p._n 142._o become_v divide_v into_o two_o viz._n deira_n and_o bernicia_n id._n p._n 143._o the_o custom_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v ancient_o to_o sell_v their_o own_o child_n or_o other_o near_a relation_n to_o foreign_a merchant_n l._n 4._o p._n 152._o a_o perverse_a and_o perfidious_a nation_n worse_o than_o pagan_n id._n p._n 240._o a_o certain_a youth_n be_v make_v king_n hereof_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o both_o the_o english_a and_o dane_n king_n alfred_n himself_o confirm_v the_o election_n l._n 5._o p._n 286._o north-wales_n a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n ancient_o call_v genoani_n or_o guinethia_n l._n 2._o p._n 68_o l._n 5._o p._n 317_o all_o the_o coast_n thereabouts_o spoil_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 319._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o howel_n dha_n it_o return_v to_o the_o two_o son_n of_o edwal_n voel_n l._n 5._o p._n 349._o be_v sore_o harrass_v by_o king_n edgar_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n l._n 6._o p._n 3_o 4._o war_n be_v make_v upon_o it_o by_o eneon_n who_o subdue_v all_o the_o country_n of_o gwin_n or_o gwir_n id._n p._n 6_o 16._o be_v conquer_a by_o meredyth_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n for_o himself_o id._n p._n 22._o on_o the_o death_n of_o edwal_n ap_fw-mi meyric_n it_o be_v under_o a_o anarchy_n for_o some_o time_n l._n 6._o p._n 25._o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o great_a disturbance_n till_o aedan_n get_v and_o hold_v it_o for_o twelve_o year_n but_o whether_o by_o election_n or_o force_v uncertain_a id._n p._n 30_o 31._o blithen_n and_o rithwallen_n make_v joint_a prince_n thereof_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n id._n p._n 90._o norway_n harold_n harfager_n their_o king_n come_v with_o a_o great_a fleet_n to_o invade_v england_n land_n in_o yorkshire_n but_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n with_o most_o of_o his_o man_n l._n 6._o p._n 109._o norwich_n the_o only_a bishop_n in_o england_n since_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n that_o have_v still_o the_o title_n of_o a_o abbot_n l._n 6._o p._n 54._o nothelm_n receive_v his_o pall_n from_o rome_n and_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o tatwin_n l._n 4._o p._n 223._o his_o death_n and_o who_o be_v consecrate_a in_o his_o room_n id._n p._n 224._o numerianus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n carus_n make_v caesar_n by_o he_o who_o he_o take_v with_o he_o into_o the_o east_n but_o this_o pious_a son_n be_v slay_v by_o aper_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n l._n 2._o p._n 83._o nunnery_n vid._n monastery_n nunnichia_n the_o wife_n of_o gerontius_n her_o extraordinary_a courage_n and_o affection_n to_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o slay_v she_o by_o her_o own_o importunity_n rather_o than_o she_o will_v be_v leave_v behind_o he_o expose_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o enrage_a multitude_n l._n 2._o p._n 103._o o_o oakly_n in_o surrey_n ancient_o call_v aclea_n where_o the_o dane_n be_v beat_v by_o king_n aethelwulf_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o oath_n of_o fidelity_n vid._n fealty_n the_o oath_n the_o dane_n take_v to_o king_n alfred_n which_o they_o never_o will_v take_v before_o to_o any_o nation_n upon_o a_o sacred_a bracelet_n to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 278._o or_o pledge_v i._n e._n a_o man_n promise_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o keep_v the_o peace_n to_o be_v strict_o keep_v and_o the_o punishment_n in_o break_v it_o make_v by_o king_n alfred_n id._n p._n 292._o to_o give_v security_n by_o oath_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n and_o for_o what_o l._n 6._o p._n 58._o vid._n purgation_n odo_n bishop_n of_o wells_n succeed_v wulfhelme_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n his_o character_n l._n 5._o p._n 333._o be_v severe_o revenge_v on_o the_o lady_n athelgiva_n for_o cause_v king_n edwi_n to_o turn_v all_o the_o monk_n out_o of_o divers_a monastery_n and_o put_v secular_a channon_n in_o their_o room_n id._n p._n 354._o his_o decease_n l._n 6._o p._n 2._o offa_n the_o son_n of_o sigh_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a marry_v keneswith_n but_o not_o long_o after_o through_o her_o persuasion_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o monastic_a life_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o end_n l._n 4._o p._n 214._o vid._n 217._o be_v propose_v as_o a_o pattern_n for_o all_o other_o prince_n to_o follow_v id_fw-la p._n 214._o offa_n expel_v the_o usurper_n beornred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n his_o pedigree_n and_o succeed_v he_o by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o noble_n and_o afterward_o become_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n id._n p._n 227._o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o pall_n for_o the_o see_v of_o litchfield_n to_o become_v a_o archbishopric_n id._n p._n 229._o subdue_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o hesting_n but_o who_o they_o be_v be_v not_o know_v id._n p._n 230._o and_o cynwulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n fight_v at_o bensington_n in_o oxfordshire_n where_o offa_n prevail_v id._n ib._n &_o p._n 236._o be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o saxon_a king_n id._n p._n 231._o seize_v on_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o north_n and_o south-wales_n plant_v saxon_n in_o their_o place_n and_o annex_v they_o to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n make_v a_o famous_a ditch_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n to_o defend_v his_o country_n from_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o welsh_a call_v offa_n ditch_n ibid._n &_o p._n 239._o his_o elder_a son_n egfr_v or_o egbert_n as_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n be_v anoint_v and_o crown_v king_n with_o he_o l._n 4._o p._n 233_o 235._o build_v a_o new_a church_n and_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n alban_n id._n p._n 237._o his_o death_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v forty_o year_n and_o burial_n in_o a_o chapel_n at_o bedford_n near_o the_o river_n ouse_n he_o have_v a_o great_a mixture_n in_o he_o of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o english-saxon_a king_n who_o maintain_v any_o great_a correspondence_n with_o foreign_a prince_n id._n p._n 238._o his_o enmity_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o afterward_o his_o firm_a league_n with_o he_o id._n p._n 239._o offering_n at_o the_o altar_n pope_n gregory_n determine_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v l._n 4._o p._n 155._o olaff_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o norway_n cnute_n conquer_a that_o country_n for_o himself_o l._n 6._o p._n 53._o return_v to_o regain_v his_o right_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o people_n but_o afterward_o be_v canonize_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n id._n p._n 54._o olanaege_n a_o island_n in_o the_o river_n severne_n now_o call_v the_o eight_o l._n 6._o p._n 47._o old_a saxony_n vid._n northalbingia_n orcades_n the_o island_n in_o the_o northern_a ocean_n near_o scotland_n l._n 2._o p._n 94._o govern_v long_o by_o english_a and_o danish_a king_n l._n 5._o p._n 259._o ordeal_o not_o to_o be_v use_v to_o a_o person_n accuse_v of_o a_o crime_n unless_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a proof_n against_o he_o l._n 5._o p._n 285._o a_o simple_a and_o a_o threefold_a ordeal_o id._n p._n 340._o l._n 6._o p._n 59_o a_o danish_a custom_n and_o grow_v more_o in_o request_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n cnute_n l._n 6._o p._n 43._o after_o what_o manner_n this_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o bishop_n officer_n id._n p._n 100_o order_n that_o of_o st._n basil_n l._n 4._o p._n 167._o that_o of_o st._n benedict_n id._n p._n 167_o 168._o of_o st._n equitus_fw-la id._n p._n 168._o ordgar_n the_o abbot_n rebuild_v the_o abbey_n of_o abingdon_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 4._o p._n 196._o ordgar_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n and_o afterward_o father-in-law_n to_o king_n edgar_n found_v the_o abbey_n of_o tavistock_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o burn_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 6._o p._n 4._o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n whether_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o bishop_n or_o not_o l._n 4._o p._n 156._o ceadda_fw-mi renew_v his_o ordination_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n id._n p._n 191._o bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v send_v into_o france_n to_o be_v re-ordained_n id._n p._n 192._o ordovices_n those_o people_n now_o of_o north-wales_n l._n 2._o p._n 42._o almost_o destroy_v a_o whole_a squadron_n of_o roman_a
likely_o propagate_v here_o by_o some_o apostle_n of_o the_o eastern_a or_o asiatick_n church_n id._n p._n 162._o the_o state_n of_o it_o here_o before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n l._n 6._o p._n 116._o religious_a house_n vid._n monastery_n resignation_n of_o bishopric_n and_o why_o l._n 3._o p._n 149._o l._n 4._o p._n 224_o 232._o restitutus_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v send_v with_o other_o to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o gallia_n l._n 2._o p._n 88_o revenge_n none_o to_o take_v it_o for_o any_o injury_n do_v he_o before_o public_a justice_n be_v demand_v and_o the_o penalty_n on_o those_o that_o do_v l._n 4._o p._n 208._o rhine_n fortify_v with_o garrison_n by_o constantine_n l._n 2._o p._n 102._o richard_n the_o elder_a take_v upon_o he_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n and_o govern_v it_o two_o and_o fifty_o year_n l._n 5._o p._n 343._o his_o enmity_n to_o and_o war_n with_o pope_n john_n l._n 6._o p._n 24._o his_o death_n and_o who_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o duchy_n id._n p._n 26._o richbert_n a_o heathen_a slay_v eorpwald_n not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n l._n 4._o p._n 175._o ricsige_v succeed_v egbert_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n l._n 5._o p._n 277._o his_o death_n and_o who_o his_o successor_n id._n p._n 278._o ripendune_n alius_fw-la hrepton_n abbey_n now_o repton_n in_o derbyshire_n found_v by_o king_n aethelbald_n the_o most_o famous_a one_o of_o that_o age_n l._n 4._o p._n 227._o l._n 5._o p._n 277._o ripon_n in_o yorkshire_n the_o monastery_n burn_v which_o have_v be_v build_v by_o bishop_n wilfrid_n l._n 5._o p._n 350._o ritheric_n ap_fw-mi justin_n on_o the_o death_n of_o llewelyn_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n seize_v upon_o south-wales_n and_o hold_v it_o by_o force_n l._n 6._o p._n 53._o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n by_o howel_n and_o meredyth_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o irish_a scot_n l._n 6._o p._n 56._o ritherch_n and_o rees_n the_o son_n of_o ritheric_n ap_fw-mi justin_n their_o engagement_n with_o griffith_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o l._n 6._o p._n 71._o robber_n his_o punishment_n who_o call_v robber_n l._n 4._o p._n 209._o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n send_v ambassador_n to_o king_n cnute_n to_o demand_v that_o his_o nephew_n viz._n edward_n and_o alfred_n king_n ethelred_n two_o son_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o right_n and_o upon_o his_o refuse_v he_o prepare_v a_o great_a navy_n to_o force_v he_o to_o it_o and_o what_o happen_v thereupon_o l._n 6._o p._n 54._o to_o who_o he_o recommend_v his_o son_n william_n a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a afterward_o king_n of_o england_n whilst_o he_o undertake_v his_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o die_v ibid._n &_o p._n 56._o robert_n a_o norman_a monk_n make_v bishop_n of_o london_n by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n l._n 6._o p._n 73._o and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o eadsige_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o immediate_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o pall_n id._n p._n 75._o accuse_v queen_n emma_n of_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o alwin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n id._n p._n 79._o his_o flight_n out_o of_o england_n various_o report_v id._n p._n 80_o 81._o be_v banish_v and_o outlaw_v for_o be_v a_o chief_a incendiary_n in_o the_o quarrel_n between_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o earl_n godwin_n id._n p._n 81._o but_o have_v make_v his_o peace_n king_n edward_n send_v he_o ambassador_n to_o duke_n william_n to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v design_v he_o his_o successor_n id._n p._n 96_o 97_o rodoric_n or_o rodri_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o britain_n in_o wales_n l._n 4._o p._n 218._o another_o rodoric_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o edwal_n voel_n prince_n of_o wales_n be_v slay_v by_o irishmen_n l._n 6._o p._n 6._o rodri_n maur_n that_o be_v rodoric_n the_o great_a succeed_v his_o father_n merwyn_n urych_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o divide_v wales_n into_o three_o territory_n his_o war_n and_o death_n l._n 5._o p._n 260_o 278._o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o bequest_n among_o they_o id._n p._n 278_o 279._o esteem_a by_o all_o writer_n to_o be_v sole_a king_n of_o all_o wales_n and_o in_o what_o right_o his_o law_n id._n p._n 279._o the_o several_a ordinance_n he_o make_v about_o pay_v the_o ancient_a tribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o london_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n as_o also_o about_o who_o shall_v decide_v the_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v between_o any_o of_o his_o child_n id._n p._n 279._o l._n 6._o p._n 3._o rofcaester_fw-mi or_o hrofcester_n now_o rochester_n l._n 4._o p._n 159._o l._n 5._o p._n 259._o st._n andrew_n church_n there_o build_v by_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 160._o tobias_n the_o bishop_n there_o die_v id._n p._n 219._o dun_n consecrate_a bishop_n here_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eadulph_n id._n p._n 224._o rollo_n the_o dane_n or_o norman_n waste_v neustria_n afterward_o call_v normandy_n and_o not_o long_o after_o make_v a_o entire_a conquest_n of_o it_o reign_v there_o fifty_o year_n his_o dream_n l._n 5._o p._n 278._o roman_n affair_n when_o they_o become_v desperate_a in_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 105_o 106._o empire_n what_o fall_v with_o it_o in_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 113._o language_n gaâ—â—_n and_o gown_n come_v to_o be_v in_o fashion_n among_o the_o britain_n in_o agricola_n time_n l._n 2._o p._n 57_o roman_n leave_v the_o britain_n at_o their_o departure_n pattern_n of_o the_o arm_n and_o weapon_n they_o will_v have_v they_o make_v to_o defend_v themselves_o l._n 2._o p._n 100_o though_o they_o subdue_v britain_n to_o their_o empire_n yet_o they_o use_v their_o victory_n with_o moderation_n l._n 5._o p._n 246._o romanus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n drown_v in_o go_v on_o a_o message_n to_o rome_n l._n 4._o p._n 176._o rome_n take_v by_o alaric_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n l._n 2._o p._n 104._o romescot_n say_v to_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o king_n ina_n but_o much_o doubt_v l._n 4._o p._n 219._o then_o by_o king_n offa_n suppose_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o great_a council_n consent_n id._n p._n 239._o aethelwulf_n by_o his_o last_o will_n order_n to_o be_v send_v every_o year_n to_o rome_n three_o hundred_o mancuse_n l._n 5._o p._n 264_o 265._o vid._n peter-pence_n rowena_n hengest'_v daughter_n her_o arrival_n into_o britain_n etc._n etc._n l._n 3._o p._n 125._o rufina_n claudia_n wife_n of_o pudens_n a_o senator_n famous_a for_o her_o beauty_n in_o the_o elegant_a epigram_n of_o martial_a some_o assert_v she_o be_v the_o same_o st._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n l._n 2._o p._n 66._o run_v or_o reyn_n the_o pretend_a son_n of_o meredyth_n ap_fw-mi owen_n a_o vile_a scotch_a impostâ—r_n thâ—t_o set_v up_o for_o prince_n of_o soâ—th_n waleâ—_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o rouâ—ed_a and_o all_o his_o paâ—â—y_n l._n 6._o p._n 52._o runick_a character_n find_v upon_o a_o few_o stone_n in_o england_n l._n 3._o p._n 113._o runkhorne_n in_o cheshire_n ancient_o call_v run-cafan_a l._n 5._o p._n 316._o rusticus_n decimius_n from_o master_n of_o his_o office_n be_v advance_v by_o constans_n to_o â—e_a praefect_n l._n 2._o p._n 103._o ryal_n in_o rutlandshire_n ancient_o call_v rehala_n where_o st._n tibba_n â—ody_n lie_v entomb_v l._n 6._o p._n 5._o s_o sacrilege_n what_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o commit_v it_o l._n 4._o p._n 156_o 163._o salary_n usual_o allow_v to_o those_o that_o hâ—d_n be_v proconsul_n l._n 2._o p._n 64._o safe_a of_o good_n etc._n etc._n vid._n traffic_n samson_n scholar_n to_o iltutus_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o dole_n in_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o sanctuary_n very_o ancient_a in_o england_n l._n 4._o p._n 208_o 209._o l._n 5._o p._n 296_o â—97_n their_o design_n primitive_o very_o good_a only_o to_o stay_v there_o for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o offender_n can_v agree_v with_o his_o adversary_n l._n 5._o p._n 297._o the_o punishment_n of_o he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d â—ny_v one_o that_o sâ—es_v to_o a_o church_n the_o knight_n hoâ—se_v no_o shelâ—er_n to_o he_o thâ—â—_n shed_v bloâ—d_v l._n 5._o p._n 347._o graâ—ted_a 〈◊〉_d westminsterâ—y_v â—y_z edwardâ—he_v â—he_z confessor_n charter_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o great_a council_n l._n 6._o p._n 94._o the_o law_n concern_v they_o confirm_v id._n p._n 99_o sandwicâ—_n ancient_o câ—â—led_v rutipae_n l._n â—_o p._n 90._o and_o sandwiâ—_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o the_o port_n give_v by_o king_n cnute_n in_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o issue_n etc._n etc._n l._n 6._o p._n 54._o saragosa_n in_o spain_n ancient_o call_v caesar_n augustâ—_n a_o corrupt_a compound_v of_o thâ—se_a two_o word_n destroy_v by_o
châ—rlâ—s_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n l._n 4._o p._n 231._o sardica_n the_o council_n there_o when_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n assist_v aâ—_n it_o l._n 2._o p._n 89._o sarum_n old_a call_v in_o the_o british_a time_n searebyrig_n l._n 3._o p._n 142._o or_o syrbyrig_n be_v burn_v by_o king_n sweyn_n l._n 6._o p._n 30._o saturninus_z seius_n in_o antoninus_n pius_n his_o time_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o roman_a navy_n on_o the_o british_a shore_n l._n 2._o p._n 68_o saxon_a annal_n first_o collect_v and_o writâ—en_v in_o divers_a monastery_n of_o england_n l._n 4._o p._n 151._o saxon_n english_a at_o first_o so_o very_o illiterate_a that_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o letter_n and_o write_v among_o they_o or_o not_o l._n 3._o p._n 113._o be_v send_v for_o to_o repel_v the_o scot_n and_o pict_n id._n p._n 117._o have_v the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n give_v they_o for_o their_o habitation_n id._n p._n 118._o come_v from_o three_o valiant_a nation_n of_o germany_n id._n p._n 118_o 119_o 120_o 121._o what_o country_n old_a saxony_n be_v id._n p._n 118_o 119._o great_a dispute_n about_o the_o name_n of_o saxon_n id._n p._n 121_o 123_o 124._o their_o religion_n and_o victory_n over_o the_o pict_n id._n p._n 124_o 125._o break_v league_n with_o the_o britain_n their_o confederate_n and_o overrun_v almost_o the_o whole_a island_n id._n p._n 126._o by_o vortimer_n be_v force_v to_o return_v into_o germany_n and_o never_o dare_v return_v hither_o till_o after_o his_o death_n id._n p._n 128._o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o nazaleod_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o they_o remain_v undisturbed_a a_o long_a time_n after_o l._n 3._o p._n 134._o be_v beat_v by_o the_o britain_n at_o wodensburg_n in_o wiltshire_n id._n p._n 148._o be_v strict_a observer_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n l._n 4._o p._n 209._o a_o great_a battle_n between_o they_o and_o the_o britain_n where_o the_o king_n of_o north-wales_n be_v slay_v id._n p._n 241._o the_o english-saxons_a suffer_v no_o nation_n to_o out-go_v they_o in_o deceit_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o they_o at_o last_o meet_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n l._n 5._o p._n 247._o command_a to_o be_v call_v englishman_n by_o a_o law_n of_o king_n egbert_n id._n p._n 255._o a_o great_a sea-fight_n among_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n of_o germany_n suppose_v with_o the_o dane_n the_o former_a get_v the_o victory_n twice_o id._n p._n 287._o be_v drive_v out_o of_o wales_n by_o the_o northern_a britain_n into_o mercia_n id._n p._n 317._o utter_o rout_n and_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o scot_n irish_a and_o dane_n id._n p._n 334._o saxony_n old_a call_v northalbingia_n its_o extent_n and_o bound_n l._n 3._o p._n 118._o saxulph_n or_o sexwulf_n a_o monk_n to_o his_o care_n be_v commit_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o medeshamsted_n though_o peadda_n and_o oswy_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o go_v a_o good_a way_n through_o it_o l._n 4._o p._n 186_o 187._o be_v ordain_v by_o archbishop_n theodore_n bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o the_o room_n of_o winfrid_n who_o be_v depose_v id._n p._n 194._o part_v with_o the_o church_n of_o hereford_n to_o putta_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v expel_v from_o thence_o id._n p._n 196._o scapula_n vid._n ostorius_n sceapige_v now_o the_o isle_n of_o sheppy_n in_o kent_n waste_v by_o the_o heathen_n or_o pagan_n l._n 5._o p._n 255._o the_o dane_n take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n there_o id._n p._n 262._o sceorstan_n perhaps_o shire-stone_n for_o the_o place_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n that_o part_v now_o the_o four_o county_n of_o oxfordshire_n gloucestershire_n worcestershire_n and_o warwickshire_n l._n 6._o p._n 45._o sceva_n a_o roman_a soldier_n his_o incredible_a valour_n l._n 2._o p._n 29._o school_n erect_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o youth_n by_o king_n sigebert_n l._n 4._o p._n 179._o suppose_a to_o give_v be_v to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n but_o without_o ground_n id._n ib._n or_o college_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n at_o rome_n burn_v l._n 5._o p._n 251._o who_o it_o be_v that_o alfred_n oblige_v to_o keep_v their_o son_n at_o school_n until_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n id._n p._n 297._o scotch_a historian_n extend_v the_o limit_n of_o king_n kened'_n conquer_a the_o pict_n too_o far_o l._n 5._o p._n 259._o scotland_n ancient_o call_v albania_n north-west_n to_o the_o mountain_n of_o braid-albain_a and_o its_o extent_n l._n 2._o p._n 83_o 98._o say_a to_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o force_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n l._n 6._o p._n 86._o the_o lowland_n long_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n l._n 5._o p._n 260._o scot_n come_v into_o this_o nation_n out_o of_o ireland_n l._n 1._o p._n 4_o 5._o come_v into_o ireland_n in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o world_n id._n p._n 7._o scoti_n sometime_o call_v hiberni_n because_o they_o first_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n l._n 2._o p._n 84._o they_o with_o the_o pict_n make_v cruel_a incursion_n and_o lie_v waste_v all_o place_n near_o the_o border_n of_o britain_n id._n p._n 90._o the_o first_o roman_a author_n that_o mention_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ammianus_n marcellinus_n but_o st._n jerome_n have_v give_v a_o much_o more_o ancient_a passage_n of_o they_o which_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o porphyry_n the_o greek_a philosopher_n who_o write_v a_o age_n before_o id._n p._n 91._o be_v own_v by_o some_o antiquary_n to_o be_v plant_v in_o ireland_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudian_n id._n p._n 94_o 95._o and_o pict_n continual_o waste_v the_o roman_a territory_n id._n p._n 95._o their_o incursion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o honorius_n his_o reign_n id._n p._n 97_o 98._o they_o miserable_o harass_v the_o britain_n till_o speedy_a supply_n be_v send_v they_o by_o the_o roman_n id._n p._n 106._o the_o scot_n conversion_n to_o christianity_n id._n p._n 109_o 110._o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o irishman_n sometime_o for_o native_a scot_n id._n p._n 110._o and_o pict_n land_v in_o britain_n in_o shoal_n on_o the_o roman_n desert_v it_o l._n 3._o p._n 114._o ever_o acknowledge_v bishop_n necessary_a for_o ordain_v other_o in_o the_o ministry_n l._n 3._o p._n 144._o per_fw-la universam_fw-la scotiam_fw-la that_o be_v throughout_o all_o ireland_n l._n 4._o p._n 166_o 189._o the_o scot_n in_o britain_n regain_v their_o liberty_n and_o enjoy_v it_o for_o six_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o id._n p._n 202._o who_o inhabit_a britain_n practise_v no_o treachery_n against_o the_o english_a nation_n when_o bede_n finish_v his_o history_n id._n p._n 221._o three_o scot_n come_v from_o ireland_n to_o king_n alfred_n resolve_v to_o lead_v the_o life_n of_o pilgrim_n l._n 5._o p._n 298._o the_o first_o time_n any_o of_o their_o king_n be_v make_v submission_n to_o the_o english_a be_v in_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_n be_v reign_v l._n 5._o p._n 323_o 324._o be_v miserable_o rout_v with_o their_o king_n constantine_n by_o athelstan_n and_o his_o army_n id._n p._n 334_o 335_o 336._o submit_v themselves_o to_o king_n edred_n and_o their_o king_n swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o id._n p._n 349._o be_v overcome_v by_o uthred_n the_o valiant_a son_n of_o waltheof_n earl_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o the_o reward_n he_o receive_v of_o king_n ethelred_n for_o his_o bravery_n l._n 6._o p._n 27._o scripture_n the_o read_n of_o they_o decree_v in_o the_o second_o council_n at_o cloveshoe_n to_o be_v more_o constant_o use_v in_o monastery_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o english_a l._n 4._o p._n 225._o sea_n those_o that_o have_v the_o command_v there_o may_v force_v a_o king_n of_o england_n to_o what_o term_n they_o please_v l._n 6._o p._n 81._o seal_n edward_n the_o confessor_n be_v the_o first_o english_a king_n we_o meet_v with_o that_o affix_v any_o to_o his_o charter_n l._n 6._o p._n 98._o the_o island_n of_o seal_n vid._n seolefeu_n sebba_n vid._n siger_n sebbi_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a become_v a_o monk_n and_o soon_o after_o die_v l._n 4._o p._n 210._o sebert_n the_o son_n of_o richala_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a receive_v baptism_n and_o cause_n st._n paul_n to_o be_v build_v at_o london_n l._n 4._o p._n 159._o find_v the_o church_n and_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n id._n p._n 166._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 168._o a_o most_o learned_a and_o christian_a prince_n id._n p._n 175._o secington_n ancient_o seccandune_n in_o warwickshire_n l._n 4._o p._n 227._o security_n to_o be_v give_v by_o all_o servant_n for_o their_o good_a bear_n and_o all_o other_o of_o ill_a fame_n to_o have_v it_o give_v for_o they_o l._n 5._o p._n 346._o every_o one_o of_o twelve_o year_n